Skip to main content

Full text of "The last man"

See other formats


mm 


' :;:  /;^ 


^ 


^ 


yia>9t 


// 


'lyyiZZ'j^z'iyT^yaX 


<^ayuiY  /cA  /^^f^ 


-y. 


■ol'i. 


W':Mr.y/ 


^my.u\iM'- 


vt-:i 


..•^^1^ 


^^^.Wk'M^'l^^S 


THE    LAST   MAN. 


BY 


THE    AUTHOR    OF     FRANKENSTEIN. 


IN  THREE  VOLUMES. 


Let  no  man  seek 
Henceforth  to  be  foretold  what  shall  befall 
Him  or  his  children. 

Milton, 


VOL.    II. 
SECOND    EDITION. 

LONDON : 

HENRY  COLBURN,  NEW  BURLINGTON  STREET. 

185^6. 


PR 

■5397 


V,  a 


Shackell,  Arrowsmith,  and  Hodges,  Johnson's-court,  Fleet-street, 


i  I 


THE    LAST   MAN. 


CHAPTER  I. 


DuKiNG  this  voyage,  when  on  calm  evenings 
we  conversed  on  deck,  watching  the  glancing  of 
the  waves  and  the  changeful  appearances  of  the 
sky,  I  discovered  the  total  revolution  that  the 
disasters  of  Raymond  had  wrought  in  the 
mind  of  my  sister.  Were  they  the  same  waters 
of  love,  which,  lately  cold  and  cutting  as  ice, 
repelling  as  that,  now  loosened  from  their  frozen 
chains,  flowed  through  the  regions  of  her  soul 
in  gushing  and  grateful  exuberance  ?     She  did 

VOL.    II.  B 


a  THE    LAST    MAK. 

not  believe  that  he  was  dead,  but  she  knew  that 
he  was  in  danger,  and  the  hope  of  assisting  in 
his  liberation,  and  the  idea  of  soothing  by  tender- 
ness the  ills  that  he  might  have  undergone, 
elevated  and  harmonized  the  late  jarring  ele- 
ment of  her  being.  I  was  not  so  sanguine  as 
she  as  to  the  result  of  our  voyage.  She  was  not 
sanguine,  but  secure ;  and  the  expectation  of  see- 
ing the  lover  she  had  banished,  the  husband, 
friend,  heart's  companion  from  whom  she  had 
long  been  alienated,  wrapt  her  senses  in  delight, 
her  mind  in  placidity.  It  was  beginning  life 
again ;  it  was  leaving  barren  sands  for  an 
abode  of  fertile  beauty ;  it  was  a  harbour  after 
a  tempest,  an  opiate  after  sleepless  nights,  a 
happy  waking  from  a  terrible  dream. 

Little  Clara  accompanied  us;  the  poor  child 
did  not  well  understand  what  was  going  for- 
ward. She  heard  that  we  were  bound  for  Greece, 
that  she  would  see  her  father,  and  now,  for  the 
first  time,  she  prattled  of  him  to  her  mother. 

On  landing  at  Athens  we  found   difficulties 


THE    LAST   MAN.  3 

encrease  upon  us :  nor  could  the  storied  earth  or 
balmy  atmosphere  inspire  us  with  enthusiasm  or 
pleasure,  while  the  fate  of  Raymond  was  in  jeo- 
pardy. No  man  had  ever  excited  so  stiong  an 
interest  in  the  public  mind;  this  was  apparent  even 
among  the  phlegmatic  English,  from  whom  he  had 
long  been  absent.  The  Athenians  had  expected 
their  hero  to  return  in  triumph ;  the  women  had 
taught  their  children  to  lisp  his  name  joined  to 
thanksgiving;  his  manly  beauty,  his  courage, 
his  devotion  to  their  cause,  made  him  appear  in 
their  eyes  almost  as  one  of  the  ancient  deities  of 
the  soil  descended  from  their  native  Olympus  to 
defend  them.  When  they  Spoke  of  his  probable 
death  and  certain  captivity,  tears  streamed  from 
their  eyes ;  even  as  the  women  of  Syria  sorrowed 
for  Adonis,  did  the  wives  and  mothers  of  Greece 
lament  our  English  Raymond — Athens  was  a 
city  of  mourning. 

All  these  shews  of  despair  struck  Perdita  with 
affright.     With  that  sanguine  but  confused  ex- 
b2 


4«  THE    LAST    MAN 

pectation,  which  desire  engendered  while  she  was 
at  a  distance  from  reality,  she  had  formed  an 
image  in  her  mind  of  instantaneous  change,  when 
she  should  set  her  foot  on  Grecian  shores.  She 
fancied  that  Raymond  would  already  be  free, 
and  that  her  tender  attentions  would  come  to  en- 
tirely obliterate  even  the  memory  of  his  mis- 
chance. But  his  fate  was  still  uncertain;  she 
began  to  fear  the  worst,  and  to  feel  that  her 
souPs  hope  was  cast  on  a  chance  that  might 
prove  a  blank.  The  wife  and  lovely  child  of 
Lord  Raymond  became  objects  of  intense  interest 
in  Athens.  The  gates  of  their  abode  were  be- 
sieged, audible  prayers  were  breathed  for  his 
restoration ;  all  these  circumstances  added  to  the 
dismay  and  fears  of  Perdita. 

My  exertions  were  unremitted :  after  a  time  I 
left  Athens,  and  joined  the  army  stationed  at 
Kishan  in  Thrace.  Bribery,  threats,  and  in- 
trigue, soon  discovered  the  secret  that  Raymond 
wa3  alive,  a  prisoner,  suffering  the  most  rigorous 


THE   LAST    MAN.  5 

confinement  and  wanton  cruelties.  We  put  in 
movement  every  impulse  of  policy  and  money  to 
redeem  him  from  their  hands. 

The  impatience  of  my  sister's  disposition  now 
returned  on  her,  awakened  by  repentance, 
sharpened  by  remorse.  The  very  beauty  of  the 
Grecian  climate,  during  the  season  of  spring, 
added  torture  to  her  sensations.  The  unex- 
ampled loveliness  of  the  flower-clad  earth — the 
genial  sunshine  and  grateful  shade — the  melody 
of  tlie  birds  — the  majesty  of  the  woods — the 
splendour  of  the  marble  ruins — the  clear  ef- 
fulgence of  the  stars  by  night — the  combi- 
nation of  all  that  was  exciting  and  voluptuous 
in  this  transcending  land,  by  inspiring  a  quicker 
spirit  of  life  and  an  added  sensitiveness  to  every 
articulation  of  her  frame,  only  gave  edge  to  the 
poignancy  of  her  grief.  Each  long  hour  was 
counted,  and  ''He  suffers'''  v^as  the  burthen  of 
all  her  thoughts.  She  abstained  from  food ;  she 
lay  on  the  bare  earth,  and,  by  such  mimickry  of 
his  enforced  torments,  endeavoured  to  hold  com- 


b  THE    LAST    MAN. 

munion  with  his  distant  pain.  I  remembered  in 
one  of  her  harshest  moments  a  quotation  of  mine 
had  roused  her  to  anger  and  disdain.  "  Perdita,*" 
I  had  said,  "  some  day  you  will  discover  that 
you  have  done  wrong  in  again  casting  Raymond 
on  the  thorns  of  hfe.  When  disappointment  has 
sulUed  his  beauty,  when  a  soldier's  hardships 
have  bent  his  manly  form,  and  loneliness  made 
even  triumph  bitter  to  him,  then  you  will  repent ; 
and  regret  for  the  irreparable  change 

"  will  move 
In  hearts  all  rocky  now,  the  late  remorse  of  love."* 

The  stinging  "remorse  of  love*"  now  pierced  her 
heart.  She  accused  herself  of  his  journey  to 
Greece— his  dangers — his  imprisonment.  She 
pictured  to  herself  the  anguish  of  his  solitude ; 
she  remembered  with  what  eager  delight  he  had 
in  former  days  made  her  the  partner  of  his  joyful 
hopes — with  what  grateful  affection  he  received  her 

*  Lord  Byron's  Fourth  Canto  of  Childe  Harolde» 


THE    LAST    MAN.  7 

sympathy  in  his  cares.  She  called  to  mind  how 
often  he  had  declared  that  solitude  was  to  him  the 
greatest  of  all  evils,  and  how  death  itself  was  to 
him  more  full  of  fear  and  pain  when  he  pictured 
to  himself  a  lonely  grave.  "My  best  girl,""  he 
had  said,  "relieves  me  from  these  phantasies. 
United  to  her,  cherished  in  her  dear  heart,  never 
again  shall  I  know  the  misery  of  finding  myself 
alone.  Even  if  I  die  before  you,  my  Perdita, 
treasure  up  my  ashes  till  yours  may  mingle  with 
mine.  It  is  a  foolish  sentiment  for  one  who  is 
not  a  materialist,  yet,  me  thinks,  even  in  that 
dark  cell,  I  may  feel  that  my  inanimate  dust 
mingles  with  yours,  and  thus  have  a  companion 
in  decay.''  In  her  resentful  mood,  these  ex- 
pressions had  been  remembered  with  acrimony 
and  disdain ;  they  visited  her  in  her  softened 
hour,  taking  sleep  from  her  eyes,  all  hope  of 
rest  from  her  uneasy  mind. 

Two  months  passed  thus,  when  at  last  we  ob- 
tained a  promise  of  Ilaymond'*s  release.  Con- 
finement and  hardship  had  undermined  his  health; 


8  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  Turks  feared  an  accomplishment  of  the 
threats  of  the  EngUsh  government,  if  he  died 
und^r  their  hands;  they  looked  upon  his  re- 
covery as  impossible ;  they  delivered  him  up  as 
a  dying  man,  willingly  making  over  to  us  the 
rites  of  burial. 

He  came  by  sea  from  Constantinople  to  Athens. 
The  wind,  favourable  to  him,  blew  so  strongly 
in  shore,  that  we  were  unable,  as  we  had  at  first 
intended,  to  meet  him  on  his  watery  road.  The 
watchtower  of  Athens  was  besieged  by  in- 
quirers, each  sail  eagerly  looked  out  for;  till  on 
the  first  of  May  the  gallant  frigate  bore  in  sight, 
freighted  with  treasure  more  invaluable  than  the 
wealth  which,  piloted  from  Mexico,  the  vexed 
Pacific  swallowed,  or  that  was  conveyed  over  its 
tranquil  bosom  to  enrich  the  crown  of  Spain.  At 
€arly  dawn  the  vessel  was  discovered  bearing  in 
shore ;  it  was  conjectured  that  it  would  cast  an- 
chor about  five  miles  from  land.  The  news 
spread  through  Athens,  and  the  whole  city  pour- 
ed out  at  the  gate  of  the  Piraeus,  down  the  roads^ 


THE    LAST    MAN.  9 

through  the  vineyards,  the  olive  woods  and  plan- 
tations of  fig-trees,  towards  the  harbour.  The 
noisy  joy  of  the  populace,  the  gaudy  colours  of 
their  dress,  the  tumult  of  carriages  and  horses, 
the  march  of  soldiers  intermixed,  the  waving  of 
banners  and  sound  of  martial  music  added  to  the 
high  excitement  of  the  scene;  while  round  us 
reposed  in  solemn  majesty  the  relics  of  antient 
time.  To  our  right  the  Acropolis  rose  high, 
spectatress  of  a  thousand  changes,  of  ancient 
glory,  Turkish  slavery,  and  the  restoration  of 
dear-bought  hberty ;  tombs  and  cenotaphs  were 
strewed  thick  around,  adorned  by  ever  renewing 
vegetation ;  the  mighty  dead  hovered  over  tfieir 
monuments,  and  beheld  in  our  enthusiasm  and 
congregated  numbers  a  renewal  of  the  scenes  in 
which  they  had  been  the  actors.  Perdita  and 
Clara  rode  in  a  close  carriage ;  I  attended  them 
on  horseback.  At  length  we  arrived  at  the  har- 
bour ;  it  was  agitated  by  the  outward  swell  of  the 
sea;  the  beach,  as  far  could  be  discerned,  was 
covered  by  a  moving  multitude,  which,  urged  by 
b3 


10  THE    LAST    MAN. 

those  behind  toward  the  sea,  again  rushed  back 
as  the  heavy  waves  with  sullen  roar  burst  close 
to  them,  I  applied  my  glass,  and  could  discern 
that  the  frigate  had  already  cast  anchor,  fearful 
©f  the  danger  of  approaching  nearer  to  a  lee 
shore :  a  boat  was  lowered ;  with  a  pang  I  saw 
that  Raymond  was  unable  to  descend  the  vessel's 
aide;  he  was  let  down  in  a  chair,  and  lay  wrapt 
in  cloaks  at  the  bottom  of  the  boat. 

I  dismounted,  and  called  to  some  sailors  who 
were  rowing  about  the  harbour  to  pull  up,  and 
take  me  into  their  skiff;  Perdita  at  the  same 
moment  alighted  from  her  carriage — she  seized 
my  arm — "  Take  me  with  you,"  she  cried ; 
she  was  trembling  and  pale;  Clara  clung 
to  her — "  You  must  not,'^  I  said,  "  the  sea  is 
rough — ^he  will  soon  be  here — do  you  not  see  his 
boat  ?"  The  little  bark  to  which  I  had  beckoned 
had  now  pulled  up;  before  I  could  stop  her, 
Perdita,  assisted  by  the  sailors  was  in  it — Clara 
followed  her  mother — a  loud  shout  echoed  from 
the  crowd  as  we  pulled  out  of  the  inner  harbour ; 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


11 


while  my  sister  at  the  prow,  had  caught  hold  of 
one  of  the  men  who  was  using  a  glass,  asking  a 
thousand  questions,  careless  of  the  spray  that 
broke  over  her,  deaf,  sightless  to  all,  except  the 
little  speck  that,  just  visible  on  the  top  of 
the  waves,  evidently  neared.  We  approached 
with  all  the  speed  six  rowers  could  give;  the 
orderly  and  picturesque  dress  of  the  soldiers  on 
the  beach,  the  sounds  of  exulting  music,  the 
stirring  breeze  and  waving  flags,  the  unchecked 
exclamations  of  the  eager  crowd,  whose  dark 
looks  and  foreign  garb  were  purely  eastern  ;  the 
sight  of  temple-crowned  rock,  the  white  marble 
of  the  buildings  glittering  in  the  sun,  and  stand- 
ing in  bright  relief  against  the  dark  ridge  of  lofty 
mountains  beyond;  the  near  roar  of  the  sea,  the 
splash  of  oars,  and  dash  of  spray,  all  steeped  my 
soul  in  a  delirium,  unfelt,  unimagined  in  the 
common  course  of  common  life.  Trembling,  I 
was  unable  to  continue  to  look  through  the 
glass  with  which  I  had  watched  the  motion  of 
the  crew,  when  the  frigate's  boat  had  first  been 


12  THE    LAST    MAX. 

launched.  We  rapidly  drew  near,  so  that  at 
length  the  number  and  forms  of  those  within 
CQuld  be  discerned  ;  its  dark  sides  grew  big,  and 
the  splash  of  its  oars  became  audible  :  I  could 
distinguish  the  languid  form  of  my  friend,  as 
he  half  raised  himself  at  qui*  approach. 

Perdita's  questions  had  ceased  ;  she  leaned  on 
my  arm,  panting  with  emotions  too  acute  for  tears 
- — our  men  pulled  alongside  the  other  boat.  As 
a  last  effort,  my  sister  mustered  her  strength, 
her  firmness ;  she  stepped  from  one  boat  to  the 
other,  and  then  with  a  shriek  she  sprang  towards 
Raymond,  k^nelt  at  his  side,  and  glueing  her  lips 
to  the  hand  she  seized,  her  face  shrouded  by 
Jher  long  hair,  gave  herself  up  to  tears. 

Raymond  had  somewhat  raised  himself  at  our 
approach,  but  it  was  with  difficulty  that  he  ex- 
erted himself  even  thus  much.  With  sunken 
cheek  and  hollow  eyes,  pale  and  gaunt,  how  could 
I  recognize  the  beloved  of  Perdita  ?  I  co;atinued 
awe-struck  and  mute— he  looked  smilingly  on 
the  poor  girl ;  the  smile  ^y,as  his.     A  day  of  sun- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  13 

shine  falling  on  a  dark  valley,  displays  its  before 
hidden  characteristics ;  and  now  this  smile,  the 
same  with  which  he  first  spoke  Icve  to  Perdita, 
with  which  he  had  welcomed  the  protectorate, 
playing  on  his  altered  countenance,  made 
me  in  my  heart's  core  feel  that  this  was  Ray- 
mond. 

He  stretched  out  to  me  his  other  hand  ;  I  dis- 
cerned the  trace  of  manacles  on  his  bared  wrist. 
I  heard  my  sister's  sobs,  and  thought,   happy 
are  women  who  can  weep,  and  in  a  passionate 
caress  disburthen  the  oppression  of  their  feel- 
ings ;  shame  and  habitual  restraint  hold  back  a 
man.     I  would  have  given  worlds  to  have  acted 
as  in  days  of  boyhood,  have  strained  him  to  my 
breast,  pressed  his  hand  to  my  lips,    and  wept 
over  him ;  my  swelling  heart  choked  me ;  the 
natural  current  would  not  be  checked  ;  the  big 
rebellious  tears  gathered  in  my  eyes ;  I  turned 
aside,  and  they  dropped  in  the  sea — they  came 
fast  and  faster  ; — yet  I  could  hardly  be  ashamed, 
for  I  saw  that  the  rough  sailors  were  not  un- 


14  THE   LAST    MAK. 

moved,  and  Raymond's  eyes  alone  were  di*y 
from  among  our  crew.  He  lay  in  that  blessed 
calm  which  convalescence  always  induces,  enjoy- 
ing in  secure  tranquillity  his  liberty  and  re-union 
with  her  whom  he  adored.  Perdita  at  length 
subdued  her  burst  of  passion,  and  rose, — she 
looked  round  for  Clara ;  the  child  frightened, 
not  recognizing  her  father,  and  neglected  by  us, 
had  crept  to  the  other  end  of  the  boat ;  she  came 
at  her  mother's  call.  Perdita  presented  her  to 
Raymond ;  her  first  words  were :  ''  Beloved,  em- 
brace our  child:"  "  Come  hither,  sweet  one,"  said 
her  father,  "  do  you  not  know  me  ?"  she  knew 
his  voice,  and  cast  herself  in  his  arms  with  half 
bashful  but  uncontrollable  emotion. 

Perceiving  the  weakness  of  Raymond,  I  was 
afraid  of  ill  consequences  from  the  pressure  of 
the  crowd  on  his  landing.  But  they  were  awed 
as  I  had  been,  at  the  change  of  his  appearance. 
The  music  died  away,  the  shouts  abruptly 
ended  ;  the  soldiers  had  cleared  a  space  in  which 
a  carriage  was  drawn  up.     He  was  placed  in  it ; 


THE    LAST    MAN.  15 

Perdlta  and  Clara  entered  with  him,  and  his  es- 
cort closed  round  it ;  a  hollow  murmur,  akin  to 
the  roaring  of  the  near  waves,  went  through  the 
multitude ;  they  fell  back  as  the  carriage  ad- 
vanced, and  fearful  of  injuring  him  they  had 
come  to  welcome,  by  loud  testimonies  of  joy, 
they  satisfied  themselves  with  bending  in  a  low 
salaam  as  the  carriage  passed ;  it  went  slowly 
along  the  road  of  the  Piraeus  ;  passed  by  antique 
temple  and  heroic  tomb,  beneath  the  craggy 
rock  of  the  citadel.  The  sound  of  the  waves  was 
left  behind  ;  that  of  the  multitude  continued  at 
intervals,  supressed  and  hoarse ;  and  though,  in 
the  city,  the  houses,  churches,  and  pubhc  build- 
ings were  decorated  with  tapestry  and  banners — 
though  the  soldiery  lined  the  streets,  and  the  in- 
habitants in  thousands  were  assembled  to  give 
him  hail,  the  same  solemn  silence  prevailed,  the 
soldiery  presented  arms,  the  banners  vailed, 
many  a  white  hand  waved  a  streamer,  and  vainly 
sought  to  discern  the  hero  in  the  vehicle,  which, 


16  THE    LAST    MAN. 

closed  and  encompassed    by   the  city   guards, 
drew  him  to  the  palace  allotted  for  his  abode. 

Raymond  was  weak  and  exhausted,  yet  the 
interest  he  perceived  to  be  excited  on  his  account, 
filled  him  with  proud  pleasure.  He  was  nearly 
killed  with  kindness.  It  is  true,  the  populace 
retained  themselves;  but  there  arose  a  perpetual 
hum  and  bustle  from  the  throng  round  the  palace, 
which  added  to  the  noise  of  fireworks,  the  frequent 
explosion  of  arms,  the  tramp  to  and  fro  of  horse- 
men and  carriages,  to  which  effervescence  he  was 
the  focus,  retarded  his  recovery.  So  we  retired 
awhile  to  Eleusis,  and  here  rest  and  tender  care 
added  each  day  to  the  strength  of  our  invalid. 
The  zealous  attention  of  Perdita  claimed  the 
first  rank  in  the  causes  which  induced  his  rapid 
recovery  ;  but  the  second  was  surely  the  delight 
he  felt  in  the  affection  and  good  will  of  the 
Greeks.  We  are  said  to  love  much  those  whom 
we  greatly  benefit.  Raymond  had  fought  and 
conquered  for  the  Athenians ;  he  had  suffered. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  17 

on  their  account,  peril,  imprisonment,  and  hard- 
ship ;  their  gratitude  affected  him  deeply,  and 
he  inly  vowed  to  unite  his  fate  for  ever  to  that 
of  a  people  so  enthusiastically  devoted  to  him. 

Social  feeling  and  sympathy  constituted  a 
marked  feature  in  my  disposition.  In  early 
youth,  the  living  drama  acted  around  me,  drew 
me  heart  and  soul  into  its  vortex.  I  was  now 
conscious  of  a  change.  I  loved,  I  hoped,  I  en- 
joyed ;  but  there  was  something  besides  this.  I 
was  inquisitive  as  to  the  internal  principles  of 
action  of  those  around  me :  anxious  to  read  their 
thoughts  justly,  and  for  ever  occupied  in  divining 
their  inmost  mind.  All  events,  at  the  same 
time  that  they  deeply  interested  me,  arranged 
themselves  in  pictures  before  me.  I  gave  the 
right  place  to  every  personage  in  the  groupe,  the 
just  balance  to  every  sentiment.  This  under- 
current of  thought,  often  soothed  me  amidst 
distress,  and  even  agony.  It  gave  ideality  to 
tliat,  from  which,  taken  in  naked  truth,  the  soul 
would  have  revolted :  it  bestowed  pictorial  cq- 


18  THE    LAST    MAK. 

lours  on  misery  and  disea^,  and  not  unfrequently 
relieved  me  from  despair  in  deplorable  changes. 
This  faculty,  or  instinct,  was  now  rouzed.  I 
watched  the  re-awakened  devotion  of  my  sister  ; 
Clara's  timid,  but  concentrated  admiration  of 
her  father,  and  Raymond's  appetite  for  renown, 
and  sensitiveness  to  the  demonstrations  of  affec- 
tion of  the  Athenians.  Attentively  perusing 
this  animated  volume,  I  was  the  less  surprised 
at  the  tale  I  read  on  the  new-turned  page. 

The  Turkish  army  were  at  this  time  besieging 
Rodosto ;  and  the  Greeks,  liastening  their  pre- 
parations, and  sending  each  day  reinforcements, 
were  on  the  eve  of  forcing  the  enemy  to  battle. 
Each  people  looked  on  the  coming  struggle  as 
that  which  would  be  to  a  great  degree  decisive ; 
as,  in  case  of  victory,  the  next  step  would  be  the 
siege  of  Constantinople  by  the  Greeks.  Ray- 
mond, being  somewhat  recovered,  prepared  to 
re-assume  his  command  in  the  army. 

Perdita  did  not  oppose  herself  to  this  deter- 
mination.     She  only  stipulated  to  be  permitted 


THE    LAST    MAN.  19 

to  accompany  him.  She  had  set  down  no  rule 
of  conduct  for  herself ;  but  for  her  hfe  she  could 
not  liave  opposed  his  slightest  wish,  or  do  other 
than  acquiesce  cheerfully  in  all  his  projects. 
One  word,  in  truth,  had  alarmed  her  more  than 
battles  or  sieges,  during  which  she  trusted  Ray- 
mond's high  command  would  exempt  him  from 
danger.  That  word,  as  yet  it  was  no  more  to 
her,  was  Plague.  This  enemy  to  the  human 
race  had  begun  early  in  June  to  raise  its  ser- 
pent-head on  the  shores  of  the  Nile ;  parts 
of  Asia,  not  usually  subject  to  this  evil,  were 
infected.  It  was  in  Constantinople  ;  but  as  each 
year  that  city  experienced  a  like  visitation,  small 
attention  was  paid  to  those  accounts  which  de- 
clared more  people  to  have  died  there  already, 
tha;n  usually  made  up  the  accustomed  prey  of 
the  whole  of  the  hotter  months.  However  it 
might  be,  neither  plague  nor  war  could  prevent 
Perdita  from  following  her  lord,  or  induce  her 
to  utter  one  objection  to  the  plans  which  he  pro- 
posed,    To  be  near  him,  to  be  loved  by  him,  to 


^0  THE    LAST    MAN. 

feel  him  again  her  own,  was  the  limit  of  her  de- 
sires. The  object  of  her  life  was  to  do  him 
pleasure :  it  had  been  so  before,  but  with  a  dif- 
ference. In  past  times,  without  thought  or 
foresight  she  had  made  him  happy,  being  so 
herself,  and  in  any  question  of  choice,  consulted 
her  own  wishes,  as  being  one  with  his.  Now 
she  sedulously  put  herself  out  of  the  question, 
sacrificing  even  her  anxiety  for  his  health  and 
welfare  to  her  resolve  not  to  oppose  any  of  his 
desires.  Love  of  the  Greek  people,  appetite  for 
glory,  and  hatred  of  the  barbarian  government 
under  which  he  had  suffered  even  to  the  approach 
of  death,  stimulated  him.  He  wished  to  repay 
the  kindness  of  the  Athenians,  to  keep  alive 
the  splendid  associations  connected  with  his 
name,  and  to  eradicate  from  Europe  a  power 
which,  while  every  other  nation  advanced  in  civi- 
lization, stood  still,  a  monument  of  antique  bar- 
barism. Having  effected  the  reunion  of  R  aymond 
and  Perdita,  I  was  eager  to  return  to  England ; 
but  his   earnest  request,  added  to  awakening 


THE    LAST    MAN.  21 

curiosity,  and  an  indefinable  anxiety  to  behold 
the  catastrophe,  now  apparently  at  hand,  in 
the  long  drawn  history  of  Grecian  and  Turkish 
warfare,  induced  me  to  consent  to  prolong  until 
the  autumn,  the  period  of  my  residence  in 
Greece. 

As  soon  as  the  health  of  Raymond  was  suffi- 
ciently re-established,  he  prepared  to  join  the 
Grecian  camp,  near  Kishan,  a  town  of  some 
importance,  situated  to  the  east  of  the  Hebrus ; 
in  which  Perdita  and  Clara  were  to  remain  until 
the  event  of  the  expected  battle.  We  quitted 
Athens  on  the  2nd  of  June.  Raymond  had  re- 
covered from  the  gaunt  and  pallid  looks  of  fever. 
If  I  no  longer  saw  the  fresh  glow  of  youth  on 
his  matured  countenance,  if  care  had  besieged 
his  brow, 

*•  And  dug  deep  trenches  in  his  beauty's  field,"  * 

if  his  hair,  slightly  mingled  with  grey,  and  his 
look,  considerate  even  in  its  eagerness,  gave  signs 

♦  Shaksi)eare's  Sonnets. 


S2  THE    LAST    MAX. 

of  added  years  and  past  sufferings,  yet  there  was 
something  irresistibly  affecting  in  the  sight  of 
one,  lately  snatched  from  the  grave,  renewing 
his  career,  untamed  by  sickness  or  disaster. 
The  Athenians  saw  in  him,  not  as  heretofore,  the 
heroic  boy  or  desperate  man,  who  was  ready  to 
die  for  them;  but  the  prudent  commander, 
who  for  their  sakes  was  careful  of  his  life,  and 
could  make  his  own  warrior- propensities  second 
to  the  scheme  of  conduct  policy  might  point 
out. 

All  Athens  accompanied  us  for  several  miles. 
When  he  had  landed  a  month  ago,  the  noisy 
populace  had  been  hushed  by  sorrow  and  fear ; 
but  this  was  a  festival  day  to  all.  The  air  re- 
sounded with  their  shouts;  their  picturesque 
costume,  and  the  gay  colours  of  which  it  was 
composed,  flaunted  in  the  sunshine;  their  eager 
gestures  and  rapid  utterance  accorded  with  their 
wild  appearance.  Raymond  was  the  theme  of 
every  tongue,  the  hope  of  each  wife,  mother  or 
betrothed  bride,  whose  husband,  child,  or  lover, 


THE    LAST    MAN.  ^ 

making  a  part  of  the  Greek  army,  were  to  be 
conducted  to  victory  by  him. 

Notwithstanding  the  hazardous  object  of  our 
journey,  it  was  full  of  romantic  interest,  as  we 
j)assed  tlirough  the  valHes,  and  over  the  hills,  of 
tliis  divine  country.  Raymond  was  inspirited 
by  the  intense  sensations  of  recovered  health ; 
he  felt  that  in  being  general  of  tlie  Athenians, 
he  filled  a  post  worthy  of  his  ambition ;  and,  in 
his  hope  of  the  conquest  of  Constantinople,  he 
counted  on  an  event  which  would  be  as  a  land- 
mark in  the  waste  of  ages,  an  exploit  unequalled 
in  the  annals  of  man  ;  when  a  city  of  grand  his- 
toric association,  the  beauty  of  whose  site  was 
the  wonder  of  the  world,  which  for  many  hun- 
dred years  had  been  the  strong  hold  of  the 
Moslems,  should  be  rescued  from  slavery  and 
barbarism,  and  restored  to  a  people  illustrious 
for  genius,  civilization,  and  a  spirit  of  liberty. 
Perdita  rested  on  his  restored  society,  on 
his  love,  his  hopes  and  fame,  even  as  a  Sy- 
barite  on   a  luxurious   couch ;    every    thought 


24  THE    LAST    MAX. 

was  transport,  each  emotion  bathed  as  it  were  in 
a  congenial  and  balmy  element. 

We  arrived  at  Kishan  on  the  7th  of  July. 
The  weather  during  our  journey  had  been 
serene.  Each  day,  before  dawn,  we  left  our 
night's  encampment,  and  watched  the  shadows 
as  they  retreated  from  hill  and  valley,  and  the 
golden  splendour  of  the  sun's  approach.  The 
accompanying  soldiers  received,  with  national 
vivacity,  enthusiastic  pleasure  from  the  sight  of 
beautiful  nature.  The  uprising  of  the  star  of 
day  was  hailed  by  triumphant  strains,  while  the 
birds,  heard  by  snatches,  filled  up  the  intervals  of 
the  music.  At  noon,  we  pitched  our  tents  in 
some  shady  valley,  or  embowering  wood  among 
the  mountains,  while  a  stream  prattling  over 
pebbles  induced  grateful  sleep.  Our  evening 
march,  more  calm,  was  yet  more  delightful  than 
the  morning  restlessness  of  spirit.  If  the  band 
played,  involuntarily  they  chose  airs  of  mode- 
rated passion ;  the  farewell  of  love,  or  lament  at 
absence,  was  followed  and  closed  by  some  solemn 


THE    LAST    MAN.  25 

hymn,  which  harmonized  with  the  tranquil  love- 
liness of  evening,  and  elevated  the  soul  to  grand 
and  religious  thought.     Often  all  sounds  were 
suspended,  that  we  might  listen  to  the  nightin- 
gale, while  the  fire-flies  danced  in  bright  mea- 
sure, and  the  soft  cooing  of  the  aziolo  spoke  of 
fair  weather  to  the  travellers.     Did  we  pass  a 
valley  ?     Soft  shades  encompassed  us,  and  rocks 
tinged  with  beauteous  hues.    If  we  traversed  a 
mountain.  Greece,  a  living  map,  was  spread  be- 
neath, her  renowned  pinnacles  cleaving  the  ether ; 
her   rivers   threading  in   silver  line    the  fertile 
land     Afraid  almost  to  breathe,  we  English  tra- 
vellers surveyed  with  extasy  this  splendid  land- 
scape,  so  different   from   the    sober   hues    and 
melancholy  graces  of  our  native  scenery.    When 
we  quitted  Macedonia,  the  fertile  but  low  plains 
of  Thrace    afforded    fewer  beauties;     yet   our 
journey  continued  to  be  interesting.  An  advanced 
guard  gave  information  of  our  approach,  and 
the  country  people  were  quickly  in  motion  to  do 
honour  to  Lord  Raymond,     The  villages  were 

VOL.    II.  c 


Xb  THE    LAST    MAN. 

m 

decorated  by  triumphal  arches  of  greenery  by 
day,  and  lamps  by  night ;  tapestry  waved  from 
the  windows,  the  ground  was  strewed  withflowers, 
and  the  name  of  Raymond,  joined  to  that  of 
Greece,  was  echoed  in  the  Evive  of  the  peasant 
crowd. 

When  we  arrived  at  Kishan,  we  learnt,  that 
on  hearing  of  the  advance  of  Lord  Raymond 
and  his  detachment,  the  Turkish  army  had  re- 
treated from  Rodosto ;  but  meeting  with  a  rein- 
forcement, they  had  re-trod  their  steps.  In  the 
meantime,  Argyropylo,  the  Greek  commander- 
in-chief,  had  advanced,  so  as  to  be  between  the 
Turks  and  Rodosto .;  a  battle,  it  was  said,  was 
inevitable.  Perdita  and  her  child  weje  to  remain 
at  Kishan.  Raymond  asked  me,  if  I  would  not 
continue  with  them.  "  Now  by  the  fells  of 
Cumberland,' '  I  cried,  "  by  all  of  the  vagabond 
and  poacher  that  appertains  to  me,  I  will  stand 
at  your  side,  draw  my  sword  in  the  Greek  cause, 
and  be  hailed  as  a  victor  along  with  you !" 

All  the  plain,  from  Kishan  to  Rodosto,  a  dis- 


THE    LxVST    MAN.  27 

tance  of  sixteen  leagues,  was  alive  with  troops, 
or  with  the  camp-followers,  all  in  motion  at  the 
approach  of  a  battle.  The  small  garrisons  were 
dravvn  from  the  various  towns  and  fortresses, 
and  went  to  swell  the  main  army.  We  met 
baggage  waggons,  and  many  females  of  high  and 
low  rank  returning  to  Fairy  or  Kishan,  there  to 
wait  the  issue  of  the  expected  day.  When  we 
arrived  at  Rodosto,  we  found  that  the  field  had 
been  taken,  and  the  scheme  of  the  battle  arranged. 
The  sound  of  firing,  early  on  the  following 
morning,  informed  us  that  advanced  posts  of  the 
armies  were  engaged.  Regiment  after  regiment 
advanced,  their  colours  flying  and  bands  playing. 
They  planted  the  cannon  on  the  tumuli,  sole 
elevations  in  this  level  country,  and  formed 
themselves  into  column  and  hollow  square;  whik^ 
the  pioneers  threw  up  small  mounds  for  their 
protection. 

These  then  were  the  preparations  for  a  battle, 
nay,  the  battle  itself;    far  different  from  any 
c  2 


28  THE    LAST    MAN. 

thing  the  imagination  had  pictured.  We  read 
of  centre  and  wing  in  Greek  and  Roman  history; 
we  fancy  a  spot,  plain  as  a  table,  and  soldiers 
small  as  chessmen ;  and  drawn  forth,  so  that  the 
most  ignorant  of  the  game  can  discover  science 
and  order  in  the  disposition  of  the  forces.  When 
I  came  to  the  reality,  and  saw  regiments  file  off' 
to  the  left  far  out  of  sight,  fields  intervening  be- 
tween the  battalions,  but  a  few  troops  sufficiently 
near  me  to  observe  their  motions,  I  gave  up 
all  idea  of  understanding,  even  of  seeing  a  battle, 
but  attaching  myself  to  Raymond  attended  with 
intense  interest  to  his  actions.  He  shewed  him- 
self collected,  gallant  and  imperial ;  his  commands 
were  prompt,  his  intuition  of  the  events  of  the 
day  to  me  miraculous.  In  the  mean  time  the 
cannon  roared ;  the  music  lifted  up  its  enliven- 
ing voice  at  intervals  ;  and  we  on  the  highest  of 
the  mounds  I  mentioned,  too  far  off'  to  observe 
the  fallen  sheaves  which  death  gathered  into  his 
storehouse,  beheld  the  regiments,   now  lost   in 


THE    LAST    MAN.  29 

smoke,  now  banners  and  staves  peering  above 
the  cloud,  while  shout  and  clamour  drowned 
every  sound. 

Early  in  the  day,  Argyropylo  was  wounded 
dangerously,  and  Raymond  assumed  the  com- 
mand of  the  whole  army.  He  made  few  remarks, 
till,  on  observing  through  his  glass  the  sequel  of 
an  order  he  had  given,  his  face,  clouded  for 
awhile  with  doubt,  became  radiant.  "  The  day 
is  ours,""  he  cried,  "the  Turks  fly  from  the 
bayonet.  And  then  swiftly  he  dispatched  his 
aides-de-camp  to  command  the  horse  to  fall  on 
the  routed  enemy.  The  defeat  became  total ; 
the  cannon  ceased  to  roar  ;  the  infantry  rallied, 
and  horse  pursued  the  flying  Turks  along  the 
dreary  plain ;  the  staff*  of  Raymond  was  dis- 
persed in  various  directions,  to  make  observations, 
and  bear  commands.  Even  I  was  dispatched 
to  a  distant  part  of  the  field. 

The  ground  on  which  the  battle  was  fought, 
was  a  level  plain— so  level,  that  from  the  tumuli 
you  saw  the  waving  line  of  mountains  on  the 


30  THE    LAST    MAN. 

wide-Stretched  horizon;  yet  the  intervening  space 
was  unvaried  by  the  least  irregularity,  save 
such  undulations  as  resembled  the  waves  of 
the  sea.  The  whole  of  this  part  of  Thrace  had 
been  so  long  a  scene  of  contest,  that  it  had  re- 
mained uncultivated,  and  presented  a  dreary, 
barren  appearance.  The  order  I  had  received, 
was  to  make  an  observation  of  the  direction 
which  a  detachment  of  the  enemy  might  have 
taken,  from  a  northern  tumulus;  the  whole 
Turkish  army, folio  wed  by  the  Greek,  had  poured 
eastward ;  none  but  the  dead  remained  in  the 
direction  of  my  side.  From  the  top  of  the 
mound,  I  looked  far  round— all  was  silent  and 
deserted. 

The  last  beams  of  the  nearly  sunken  sun 
shot  up  from  behind  the  far  summit  of  Mount 
Athos ;  the  sea  of  Marmora  still  glittered  be- 
neath its  rays,  while  the  Asiatic  coast  beyond 
was  half  hid  in  a  haze  of  low  cloud.  Many  a 
casque,  and  bayonet,  and  sword,  fallen  from  un- 
nerved arms, reflected  the  departing  ray;  they  lay 


THE    LAST    MAN.  31 

scattered  far  and  near.  From  tlie  east,  a  band  of 
ravens,  old  inhabitants  of  the  Turkish  cemeteries, 
came  sailing  along  towards  their  harvest ;  the 
sun  disappeared.  This  hour,  melancholy  yet 
sweet,  has  always  seemed  to  me  the  time  when 
we  are  most  naturally  led  to  commune  with 
higher  powers  ;  our  mortal  sternness  departs,  and 
gentle  complacency  invests  the  soul.  But  now,  in 
the  midst  of  the  dying  and  the  dead,  how  could  a 
thought  of  heaven  or  a  sensation  of  tranquillity 
possess  one  of  the  murderers  ?  During  the  busy 
day,  my  mind  had  yielded  itself  a  willing  slave 
to  the  state  of  things  presented  to  it  by  its  fellow- 
beings  ;  historical  association,  hatred  of  the  foe, 
and  military  enthusiasm  had  held  dominion  over 
me.  Now,  I  looked  on  the  evening  star,  as 
softly  and  calmly  it  hung  pendulous  in  the 
orange  hues  of  sunset.  I  turned  to  the  corse- 
strewn  eai'th ;  and  felt  ashamed  of  my  species. 
So  perhaps  were  the  placid  skies;  for  they 
quickly  veiled  themselves  in  mist,  and  in  this 
change  assisted  the  swift  disappearance  of  twilight 


32  THE    LAST    MAN. 

usual  in  the  south  ;  heavy  masses  of  cloud  floated 
up  from  the  south  east,  and  red  and  turbid 
lightning  shot  from  their  dark  edges ;  the  rush- 
ing wind  disturbed  the  garments  of  the  dead,  and 
was  chilled  as  it  passed  over  their  icy  forms. 
Darkness  gathered  round  ;  the  objects  about  me 
became  indistinct,  I  descended  from  my  station, 
and  with  difficulty  guided  my  horse,  so  as  to 
avoid  the  slain. 

Suddenly  I  heard  a  piercing  shriek;  a  form 
seemed  to  rise  from  the  earth ;  it  flew  swiftly 
towards  me,  sinking  to  the  ground  again  as  it 
drew  near.  All  this  passed  so  suddenly,  that  I 
with  difficulty  reined  in  my  horse,  so  that  it 
should  not  trample  on  the  prostrate  being.  The 
dress  of  this  person  was  that  of  a  soldier,  but  the 
bared  neck  and  arms,  and  the  continued  shrieks 
discovered  a  female  thus  disguised.  I  dismount- 
ed to  her  aid,  while  she,  with  heavy  groans,  and 
her  hand  placed  on  her  side,  resisted  my  attempt 
to  lead  her  on.  In  the  hurry  of  the  moment  I 
forgot  that  I  was  in  Greece,  and  in  my  native 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


53 


accents  endeavoured  to  soothe  the  sufferer.  With 
wild  and  terrific  exclamations  did  the  lost,  dying 
Evadne  (for  it  was  she)  recognize  the  language 
of  her  lover ;  pain  and  fever  from  her  wound 
had  deranged  her  intellects,  while  her  piteous 
cries  and  feeble  efforts  to  escape,  penetrated  me 
with  compassion.  In  wild  delirium  she  called 
upon  the  name  of  Raymond;  she  exclaimed  that 
I  was  keeping  him  from  her,  while  the  Turks 
with  fearful  instruments  of  torture  were  ^bout 
to  take  his  life.  Then  again  she  sadly  lamented 
her  hard  fate  ;  that  a  woman,  with  a  woman's 
heart  and  sensibility,  should  be  driven  by  hope- 
less love  and  vacant  hopes  to  take  up  the  trade 
of  arms,  and  suffer  beyond  the  endurance  of 
man  privation,  labour,  and  pain — the  while 
her  dry,  hot  hand  pressed  mine,  and  her  brow 
and  lips  burned  with  consuming  fire. 

As  her  strength  grew  less,  I  lifted  her  from 

the  ground  ;  her  emaciated  form  hung  over  my 

arm,  her  sunken  cheek  rested  on  my  breast ;  in 

a  sepulchral  voice  she  murmured: — "This  is 

c3 


34  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  end  of  love  ! — Yet  not  the  end  !" — and 
frenzy  lent  her  strength  as  she  cast  her  arm  up 
to  heaven :  "  there  is  the  end  !  there  we  meet 
again.  Many  living  deaths  have  I  borne  for 
thee,  O  Raymond,  and  now  I  expire,  thy  vic- 
tim! — By  my  death  I  purchase  thee — lo!  the 
instruments  of  war,  fire,  the  plague  are  my 
servitors.  I  dared,  I  conquered  them  all,  till 
now  !  I  have  sold  myself  to  death,  with  the  sole 
condition  that  thou  shouldst  follow  me — Fire, 
and  war,  and  plague, unite  for  thy  destruction — 
O  my  Raymond,  there  is  no  safety  for  thee  !" 

With  an  heavy  heart  I  listened  to  the  changes 
of  her  delirium  ;  I  made  her  a  bed  of  cloaks ; 
her  violence  decreased  and  a  clammy  dew  stood 
on  her  brow  as  the  paleness  of  death  succeed- 
ed to  the  crimson  of  fever,  I  placed  her  on  the 
cloaks.  She  continued  to  rave  of  her  speedy 
meeting  with  her  beloved  in  the  grave,  of  his 
death  nigh  at  hand ;  sometimes  she  solemnly 
declared  that  he  was  summoned ;  sometimes  she 
bewailed  his  hard   destiny.      Her   voice  grew 


THE    LAST    MAV.  35 

feebler,  her  speech  interrupted  ;  a  few  convul- 
sive movements,  and  her  muscles  relaxed,  the 
limbs  fell,  no  more  to  be  sustained,  one  deep 
sigh,  and  life  was  gone. 

I  bore  her  from  the  near  neighbourhood  of 
the  dead ;  wrapt  in  cloaks,  I  placed  Her  beneath 
a  tree.  Once  more  I  looked  on  her  altered  face ; 
the  last  time  I  saw  her  she  was  eighteen ; 
beautiful  as  poet's  vision,  splendid  as  a  Sultana 
of  the  East — Twelve  years  had  past;  twelve 
years  of  change,  sorrow  and  hardship  ;  her 
brilliant  complexion  had  become  worn  and  dark, 
her  limbs  had  lost  the  roundness  of  youth  and 
womanhood  ;  her  eyes  had  sunk  deep, 

Crushed  and  o'erworn, 
The  hours  had  drained  her  blood,  and  filled  her  brow 
With  lines  and  wrinkles. 

With  shuddering  horror  I  veiled  this  monu- 
ment of  human  passion  and  human  misery ;  I 
heaped  over  her  all  of  flags  and  heavy  accoutre- 
ments I  could  find,  to  guard  her  from  birds  and 
beasts  of  prey,  until   I   could  bestow  on  her  a 


36  THE    LAST    MAN. 

fitting  grave.  Sadly  and  slowly  I  stemned  my 
course  from  among  the  heaps  of  slain,  and, 
guided  by  the  twinkling  lights  of  the  town,  at 
length  reached  Rodosto. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  73 


CHAPTER  II. 

On  my  arrival,  I  found  that  an  order  had 
already  gone  forth  for  the  army  to  proceed  im- 
mediately towards  Constantinople ;  and  the  troops 
which  had  suffered  least  in  the  battle  were  already 
on  their  way.  The  town  was  full  of  tumult. 
The  wound,  and  consequent  inability  of  Ar- 
gyropylo,  caused  Raymond  to  be  the  first  in  com- 
mand. He  rode  through  the  town,  visiting  the 
wounded,  and  giving  such  orders  as  were  ne- 
cessary for  the  siege  he  meditated.  Early  in 
the  morning  the  whole  army  was  in  motion.  In 
the  hurry  I  could  hardly  find  an  opportunity 
to  bestow  the  last  offices  on  Evadne.  Attended 
only  by  my  servant,  I  dug  a  deep  grave  for  her 
at  the  foot  of  the  tree,  and  without  disturbing 
her  warrior  shroud,  I  placed  her  in  it,  heaping 


38  THE    LAST    MAN. 

stones  upon  the  grave.  The  dazzling  sun  and 
glare  of  daylight,  deprived  the  scene  of  solem- 
nity ;  from  Evadne's  low  tomb,  I  joined  Ray- 
mond and  his  staff,  now  on  their  way  to  the 
Golden  City. 

Constantinople  was  invested,  trenches  dug, 
and  advances  made.  The  whole  Greek  fleet 
blockaded  it  by  sea;  on  land  from  the  river 
Kyat  Kbanah,  near  the  Sweet  Waters,  to  the 
Tower  of  Marmora,  on  the  shores  of  the  Pro- 
pontis,  along  the  whole  line  of  the  ancient  walls, 
the  trenches  of  the  siege  were  drawn.  We 
already  possessed  Pera ;  the  Golden  Horn  itself, 
the  city,  bastioned  by  the  sea,  and  the  ivy- 
mantled  walls  of  the  Greek  emperors  was  all 
of  Europe  that  the  Mahometans  could  call 
theirs.  Our  army  looked  on  her  as  certain  prey. 
They  counted  the  garrison;  it  was  impossible 
that  it  should  be  relieved ;  each  sally  was  a  vic- 
tory ;  for,  even  when  the  Turks  were  trium- 
phant, the  loss  of  men  they  sustained  was  an 
irreparable  injury. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  39 

I  rode  one  morning  with  Raymond  to  the 
lofty  mound,  not  far  from  the  Top  Kapou, 
(Cannon-gate),  on  which  Mahmoud  planted  his 
standard,  and  first  saw  the  city.  Still  the  same 
lofty  domes  and  minarets  towered  above  the  ver- 
durous walls,  where  Constantine  had  died,  and  the 
Turkhad  entered  the  city.  The  plain  around  was 
interspersed  with  cemeteries,  Turk,  Greek,  and 
Armenian,  with  their  growth  of  cypress  trees ; 
and  other  woods  of  more  cheerful  aspect,  diver- 
sified the  scene.  Among  them  the  Greek  army 
was  encamped,  and  their  squadrons  moved  to 
and  fro — now  in  regular  march,  now  in  swift 
career. 

Raymond's  eyes  were  fixed  on  the  city.  "  I 
have  counted  the  hours  of  her  life,"  said  he; 
"  one  month,  and  she  falls.  Remain  with  me 
till  then ;  wait  till  you  see  the  cross  on  St.  Sophia; 
and  then  return  to  your  peaceful  glades.'" 

"  You  then,"  I  asked,  "  still  remain  in 
Greece  ?"" 


40  THE    LAST    MAN. 

"  Assuredly,"  replied  Raymond.  "  Yet  Lio- 
nel, when  I  say  this,  believe  me  I  look  back  with 
regret  to  our  tranquil  life  at  Windsor.  I  am 
but  half  a  soldier ;  I  love  the  renown,  but  not 
the  trade  of  war.  Before  the  battle  of  Rodosto 
I  was  full  of  hope  and  spirit ;  to  conquer  there, 
and  afterwards  to  take  Constantinople,  was  the 
hope,  the  bourne,  the  fulfilment  of  my  ambition. 
This  enthusiasm  is  now  spent,  I  know  not  why; 
I  seem  to  myself  to  be  entering  a  darksome 
gulph ;  the  ardent  spirit  of  the  army  is  irksome 
to  me,  the  rapture  of  triumph  null.'' 

He  paused,  and  was  lost  in  thought.  His 
serious  mien  recalled,  by  some  association,  the 
half-forgotten  Evadne  to  my  mind,  and  I  seized 
this  opportunity  to  make  enquiries  from  him 
concerning  her  strange  lot.  I  asked  him,  if  he 
had  ever  seen  among  the  troops  any  one  resem- 
bling her ;  if  since  he  had  returned  to  Greece 
he  had  heard  of  her  ? 

He  started  at  her  name,— he  looked  uneasily 


THE    LAST    MAN.  41 

on  me.  ''  Even  so,"  he  cried,  "  I  knew  you 
would  speak  of  her.  Long,  long  I  had  forgotten 
her.  Since  our  encampment  here,  she  daily, 
hourly  visits  my  thoughts.  When  1  am  addressed, 
her  name  is  the  sound  I  expect :  in  every  com- 
munication, I  imagine  that  she  will  form  a  part. 
At  length  you  have  broken  the  spell ;  tell  me 
what  you  know  of  her." 

I  related  my  meeting  with  her ;  the  story  of 
her  death  was  told  and  re- told.  With  painful 
earnestness  he  questioned  me  concerning  her  pro- 
phecies with  regard  to  him.  I  treated  them  as 
the  ravings  of  a  maniac.  "  No,  no,"  he  said, 
"  do  not  deceive  yourself, — me  you  cannot. 
She  has  said  nothing  but  what  I  knew  before  — 
though  this  is  confirmation.  Fire,  the  sword, 
and  plague  !  They  may  all  be  found  in  yonder 
city;  on  my  head  alone  may  they  fall  !'*' 

From  this  day  Raymond'*s  melancholy  in- 
creased. He  secluded  himself  as  much  as  the 
duties  of  his  station  permitted.  When  in  com- 
pany, sadness  would  in  spite  of  every  effort  steal 


42  THE    LAST    MAN. 

over  hib  features,  and  he  sat  absent  and  mute 
among  the  busy  crowd  that  thronged  about 
him.  Perdita  rejoined  him,  and  before  her  he 
forced  himself  to  appear  cheerful,  for  she,  even 
as  a  mirror,  changed  as  he  changed,  and  if  he 
were  silent  and  anxious,  she  solicitously  inquired 
concerning,  and  endeavoured  to  remove  the  cause 
of  his  seriousness.  She  resided  at  the  palace  of 
Sweet  Waters,  a  summer  seraglio  of  the  Sultan; 
the  beauty  of  the  surrounding  scenery,  undefiled 
by  war,  and  the  freshness  of  the  river,  made  this 
spot  doubly  delightful.  Raymond  felt  no  relief, 
received  no  pleasure  from  any  show  of  heaven 
or  earth.  He  often  left  Perdita,  to  wander  in 
the  grounds  alone ;  or  in  a  light  shallop  he  floated 
idly  on  the  pure  waters,  musing  deeply.  Some- 
times I  joined  him ;  at  such  times  his  counte- 
nance was  invariably  solemn,  his  air  dejected.  He 
seemed  relieved  on  seeing  me,  and  would  talk 
with  some  degree  of  interest  on  the  affairs  of  the 
day.  There  was  evidently  something  behind 
all  this  ;  yet,  when  he  appeared  about  to  speak 


THE    LAST    MAN.  43 

of  that  which  was  nearest  his  heart,  he  would 
abruptly  turn  away,  and  with  a  sigh  endeavour 
to  deliver  the  painful  idea  to  the  winds. 

It  had  often  occurred,  that,  when,  as  I  said, 
Raymond  quitted  I'erdita's  drawing-room,  Clara 
came  up  to  me,  and  gently  drawing  me  aside, 
said,  "  Papa  is  gone;  shall  we  go  to  him .'^  I 
dare  say  he  will  be  glad  to  see  you."  And,  as 
accident  permitted,  I  complied  with  or  refused 
her  request.  One  evening  a  numerous  assembly 
of  Greek  chieftains  were  gathered  together  in 
the  palace.  The  intriguing  Palli,  the  accom- 
pHshed  Karazza,  the  warlike  Ypsilanti,  were 
among  the  principal.  They  talked  of  the  events 
of  the  day  ;  the  skirmish  at  noon ;  the  dimi- 
nished numbers  of  the  Infidels ;  their  defeat  and 
flight :  they  contemplated,  after  a  short  interval 
of  time,  the  capture  of  the  Golden  City.  They 
endeavoured  to  picture  forth  wiiat  would  then 
happen,  and  spoke  in  lofty  terms  of  the  pros- 
perity of  Greece,  when  Constantinople  should 
become  its  capital.     The  conversation  then  re" 


44  THE    LAST    MANi 

verted  to  Asiatic  intelligence,  and  the  ravages 
the  plague  made  in  its  chief  cities  ;  conjectures 
were  hazarded  as  to  the  progress  that  disease 
might  have  made  in  the  besieged  city. 

Raymond  had  joined  in  the  former  part  of  the 
discussion.     In  lively  terms  he  demonstrated  the 
extremities  to  which  Constantinople  was  reduced; 
the  wasted  and  haggard,  though  ferocious  ap- 
pearance of  the  troops;  famine  and  pestilence 
was  at  work  for  them,  he  observed,  and  the  in- 
fidels would  soon  be  obliged  to  take  refuge  in 
their  only  hope — submission.      Suddenly  in  the 
midst  of  his  harangue  he  broke  off,  as  if  stung 
by  some  painful  thought ;  he  rose  uneasily,  and 
I  perceived  him  at  length   quit  the  hall,  and 
through   the  long  corridor  seek  the  open  air. 
He  did  not  return  ;  and  soon  Clara  crept  round 
to  me,   making   the  accustomed  invitation.     I 
consented  to  her  request,  and  taking  her  little 
hand,  followed  Raymond.     We  found  him  just 
about  to  embark   in  his  boat,  and  he  readily 
agreed  to  receive  us  as  companions.     After  the 


THE    LAST    MAN.  45 

heats  of  the  day,  the  cooling  land-breeze  ruffled 
the  river,  and  filled  our  httle  sail.  The  city 
looked  dark  to  the  south,  while  numerous  lights 
along  the  near  shores,  and  the  beautiful  aspect 
of  the  banks  reposing  in  placid  night,  the  waters 
keenly  reflecting  the»heavenly  lights,  gave  to  this 
beauteous  river  a  dower  of  loveliness  that  might 
have  characterized  a  retreat  in  Paradise.  Our 
single  boatman  attended  to  the  sail ;  Raymond 
steered ;  Clara  sat  at  his  feet,  clasping  his  knees 
with  her  arms,  andlayingher  head  on  them.  Ray- 
mond began  the  conversation  somewhat  abruptly. 
"  This,  my  friend,  is  probably  the  last  time 
we  shall  have  an  opportunity  of  conversing 
freely  ;  my  plans  are  now  in  full  operation,  and 
my  time  will  become  more  and  more  occupied. 
Besides,  I  wish  at  once  to  tell  you  my  wishes 
and  expectations,  and  then  never  again  to  revert 
to  so  painful  a  subject.  First,  I  must  thank  you, 
Lionel,  for  having  remained  here  at  my  request. 
Vanity  first  prompted  me  to  ask  you :  vanity,  I 
call  it ;  yet  even  in  this  I  see  the  hand  of  fate— ^ 


46  THE    LAST    MAN. 

your  presence  will  soon  be  necessary  ;  you  will 
become  the  last  resource  of  Perdita,  her  protec- 
tor and  consoler.  You  will  take  her  back  to 
Windsor." — 

"  Not  without  you,'"*  I  said.  "  You  do  not 
mean  to  separate  again  ?" 

"  Do  not  deceive  yourself,"  replied  Raymond, 
'*  the  separation  at  hand  is  one  over  which  I 
have  no  control ;  most  near  at  hand  is  it ;  the 
days  are  already  counted.  May  I  trust  you  ? 
For  many  days  I  have  longed  to  disclose  the 
mysterious  presentiments  that  weigh  on  me, 
although  I  fear  that  you  will  ridicule  them. 
Yet  do  not,  my  gentle  friend  ;  for,  all  childish 
and  unwise  as  they  are,  they  have  become  a 
part  of  me,  and  I  dare  not  expect  to  shake  them 
off. 

"  Yet  how  can  I  expect  you  to  sympathize 
with  me  1  You  are  of  this  world ;  I  am  not. 
You  hold  forth  your  hand  ;  it  is  even  as  a  part 
of  yourself ;  and  you  do  not  yet  divide  the  feel- 
ing of  identity  from  the  mortal  form  that  shapes 


THE    LAST    MAN.  47 

forth  Lionel.  How  then  can  you  understand 
me  ?  Earth  is  to  me  a  tomb,  the  firmament  a 
vault,  shrouding  mere  corruption.  Time  is  no 
more,  for  I  have  stepped  within  the  threshold 
of  eternity ;  each  man  I  meet  appears  a  corse, 
which  will  soon  be  deserted  of  its  animating 
spark,  on  the  eve  of  decay  and  corruption. 

Cada  piedra  un  piramide  levanta. 
y  cada  flor  costruye  un  monuraento, 
cada  edificio  es  un  sepulcro  altivo, 
cada  soldado  un  esqueleto  vivo."-}- 

His  accent  was  moiu-nful, — he  sighed  deeply. 
"  A  few  months  ago,"  he  continued,  ''  I  was 
thought  to  be  dying ;  but  life  was  strong  within 
me.  My  affections  were  human ;  hope  and 
love  were  the  day-stars  of  my  life.  Now — they 
dream  that  the  brows  of  the  conqueror  of  the 
infidel  faith  are  about  to  be  encircled  by  tri- 
umphant laurel ;  they  talk  of  honourable  re- 
ward, of  title,  power,  and  wealth — all  I  ask  of 
Greece  is  a  grave.     Let  them  raise  a  mound 

f  Calderon  de  la  Barca, 


48  THE    LAST    MAN. 

above  my  lifeless  body,  which  may  stand  even 
when  the  dome  of  St.  Sophia  has  fallen. 

"  Wherefore  do  I  feel  thus  ?  At  Rodosto  I 
was  full  of  hope ;  but  when  first  I  saw  Con- 
stantinople, that  feeling,  with  every  other  joy- 
ful one,  departed.  The  last  words  of  Evadne 
were  the  seal  upon  the  warrant  of  my  death. 
Yet  I  do  not  pretend  to  account  for  my  mood 
by  any  particular  event.  All  I  can  say  is,  that  it 
is  so.  The  plague  I  am  told  is  in  Constantinople, 
perhaps  I  have  imbibed  its  effluvia— perhaps 
disease  is  the  real  cause  of  my  prognostications. 
It  matters  little  why  or  wherefore  I  am  affected, 
no  power  can  avert  the  stroke,  and  the  shadow 
of  Fate's  uplifted  hand  already  darkens  me. 

*'  To  you,  Lionel,  I  entrust  your  sister  and 
her  child.  Never  mention  to  her  the  fatal  name 
of  Evadne.  She  would  doubly  sorrow  over  the 
strange  link  that  enchains  me  to  her,  making 
my  spirit  obey  her  dying  voice,  following  her, 
as  it  is  about  to  do,  to  the  unknown  country." 

I   listened  1o  him  with  wonder  ;  but  that  his 


THE    LAST    MAK.  49 

sad  demeanour  and  solemn  utterance  assured  me 
of  the  truth  and  intensity  of  his  feeUngs,  I  should 
with  light  derision  have  attempted  to  dissipate 
his  fears.  Whatever  I  was  about  to  reply,  was 
interrupted  by  the  powerful  emotions  of  Clara. 
Raymond  had  spoken,  thoughtless  of  her  pre- 
sence, and  she,  poor  child,  heard  with  terror  and 
faith  the  prophecy  of  his  death.  Her  father  was 
moved  by  her  violent  grief;  he  took  her  in  his 
arnfe  and  soothed  her,  but  his  very  soothings  were 
solemn  and  fearful,  ''  Weep  not,  sweet  child," 
said  he,  "  the  coming  death  of  one  you  have 
hardly  known.  I  may  die,  but  in  death  I  can 
never  forget  or  desert  my  own  Clara,  In  after 
sorrow  or  joy,  believe  that  your  father's  spirit  is 
near,  to  save  or  sympathize  with  you.  Be  proud 
of  me,  and  cherish  your  infant  remembrance  of 
me.  Thus,  sweetest,  I  shall  not  appear  to  die. 
One  thing  you  must  promise,— not  to  speak  to 
any  one  but  your  uncle,  of  the  conversation  you 
have  just  overheard.  When  I  am  gone,  you  will 
console  your  mother,  and  tell  her  that  death  was 

VOL.  II.  p 


50  THE    LAST   MAN. 

only  bitter  because  it  divided  me  from  her ;  that 
vay  last  thoughts  will  be  spent  on  her.  But 
while  I  live,  promise  not  to  betray  me ;  promise, 
my  child." 

With  faltering  accents  Clara  promised,  while 
she  still  clung  to  her  father  in  a  transport  of 
sorrow.  Soon  we  returned  to  shore,  and  I  en- 
deavoured to  obviate  the  impression  made  on  the 
child's  mind,  by  treating  Raymond's  fears  lightly. 
We  heard  no  more  of  them  ;  for,  as  he  had  said, 
the  siege,  now  drawing  to  a  conclusion,  became 
paramount  in  interest^  engaging  all  his  time  and 
attention. 

The  empire  of  the  Mahometans  in  Europe 
was  at  its  close.  The  Greek  fleet  blockading 
every  port  of  Stamboul,  prevented  the  arrival  of 
succour  from  Asia;  all  egress  on  the  side  towards 
land  had  become  impracticable,  except  to  such 
desperate  sallies,  as  reduced  the  numbers  of  the 
enemy  without  making  any  impression  on  our 
lines.  The  garrison  was  now  so  much  diminished., 
that  it  was  evident  that  the  city  could  easily  have 


THE    LAST    MAN.  SI 

been  carried  by  storm  ;  but  both  humanity  and 
policy  dictated  a  slower  mode  of  proceeding. 
We  could  hardly  doubt  that,  if  pursued  to  the 
utmost,  its  palaces,  its  temples  and  store  of 
wealth  would  be  destroyed  in  the  fury  of  con- 
tending triumph  and  defeat.  Already  the  de- 
fenceless citizens  had  suffered  through  the  bar- 
barity of  the  Janisaries ;  and,  in  time  of  storm, 
tumult  and  massacre,  beauty,  infancy  and  decre- 
pitude, would  have  alike  been  sacrificed  to  the 
brutal  ferocity  of  the  soldiers.  Famine  and 
blockade  were  certain  means  of  conquest ;  and 
on  these  we  founded  our  hopes  of  victory. 

Each  day  the  soldiers  of  the  garrison  assaulted 
our  advanced  posts,  and  impeded  the  accomplish- 
ment of  our  works.  Fire-boats  were  launched 
from  the  various  ports,  v/hile  our  troops  some- 
times recoiled  from  the  devoted  courage  of  men 
who  did  not  seek  to  live,  but  to  sell  their  lives 
dearly.  These  contests  were  aggravated  by  the 
season:  they  took  place  during  summer,  when 
the  southern  Asiatic  wind  came  laden  with  into- 


5^  THE   LAST   MAN. 

lerable  heat,  when  the  streams  were  dried  up  in 
their  shallow  beds,  and  the  vast  basin  of  the  sea 
appeared  to  glow  under  the  unmitigated  rays  of 
the  solsticial  sun.  Nor  did  night  refresh  the 
earth.  Dew  was  denied;  herbage  and  flowers 
there  were  none ;  the  very  trees  drooped ;  and 
summer  assumed  the  blighted  appearance  of 
wdnter,  as  it  went  forth  in  silence  and  flame  to 
abridge  the  means  of  sustenance  to  man.  In 
vam  did  the  eye  strive  to  find  the  wreck  of  some 
northern  cloud  in  the  stainless  empyrean,  which 
might  bring  hope  of  change  and  moisture  to  the 
oppressive  and  windless  atmosphere.  All  was 
serene,  burning,  annihilating.  We  the  besiegers 
were  in  the  comparison  little  affected  by  these 
evils.  The  woods  around  afforded  us  shade, — 
the  river  secured  to  us  a  constant  supply  of 
water ;  nay,  detachments  were  employed  in  fur- 
nishing the  army  with  ice,  which  had  been  laid 
up  on  Haemus,  and  Athos,  and  the  mountains 
of  Macedonia,  while  cooling  fruits  and  whole- 
som.e  food  r.no  ^ated  the  strength  of  the  labourers. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  53 

and  made  us  bear  with  less  impatience  the  weight 
of  the  unrefreshing  air.  Hut  in  the  city  tilings 
wore  a  different  face.  The  sun''s  rays  were  re- 
fracted from  the  pavement  and  buildings — tlie 
stoppage  of  the  public  fountains — the  bad  quality 
of  the  food,  and  scarcity  even  of  that,  produced 
a  state  of  suffering,  which  was  aggravated  by  the 
scourge  of  disease ;  while  the  garrison  arrogated 
every  superfluity  to  themselves,  adding  by  waste 
and  riot  to  the  necessary  evils  of  the  time.  Still 
they  would  not  capitulate. 

Suddenly  the  system  of  warfare  was  changed. 
We  experienced  no  more  assauks ;  and  by  night 
and  day  we  continued  our  labours  unimpeded. 
Stranger  still,  when  the  troops  advanced  near 
the  city,  the  walls  were  vacant,  and  no  cannon 
was  pointed  against  the  intruders.  When  these 
circumstances  were  reported  to  Raymond,  he 
caused  minute  observations  to  be  made  as  to 
what  was  doing  within  the  walls,  and  when  his 
scouts  returned,  reporting  only  the  continued 
silence  and  desolation  of  the  city,  he  commanded 


54  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  army  to  be  drawn  out  before  the  gates.  No 
one  appeared  on  the  walls  ;  the  ver^  portals^ 
though  locked  and  barred,  seemed  unguarded  ; 
above,  the  many  domes  and  glittering  crescents 
pierced  heaven;  while  the  old  walls,  survivors  of 
ages,  with  ivy-crowned  tower  and  weed-tangled 
buttress,  stood  as  reeks  in  an  uninhabited  waste. 
From  within  the  city  neither  shout  nor  cry,  nor 
aught  except  the  casual  howling  of  a  dog,  broke 
the  noon-day  stillness.  Even  our  soldiers  were 
awed  to  silence;  the  music  paused;  the  clang  of 
arms  was  hushed.  Each  man  asked  his  fellow 
in  whispers,  the  meaning  of  this  sudden  peace  ; 
while  Raymond  from  an  height  endeavoured,  by 
means  of  glasses,  to  discover  and  observe  the  stra- 
tagem of  the  enemy.  No  form  could  be  dis- 
cerned on  the  terraces  of  the  houses ;  in  the 
higher  parts  of  the  town  no  moving  shadow  be- 
spoke the  presence  of  any  living  being :  the  very 
trees  waved  not,  and  mocked  the  stability  of 
architecture  with  like  immovability. 

The  tramp  of  horses,  distinctly  heard  in  the 


THE    LAST    MAK.  55 

silence,  was  at  length  discerned.  It  was  a  troop 
sent  by  Karazza,  the  Admiral ;  they  bore  dis- 
patches to  the  Lord  General.  The  contents  of 
these  papers  were  important.  The  night  before, 
the  watch,  on  board  one  of  the  smaller  vessels 
anchored  near  the  seraglio  wall,  was  roused  by  a 
slight  splashing  as  of  muffled  oars ;  the  alarm 
was  given :  twelve  small  boats,  each  containing 
three  Janizaries,  were  descried  endeavouring  to 
make  their  way  through  the  fleet  to  the  opposite 
shore  of  Scutari.  When  they  found  themselves 
discovered  they  discharged  their  muskets,  and 
some  came  to  the  front  to  cover  the  others,  whose 
€rews,  exerting  all  their  strength,  endeavoured 
to  escape  with  their  light  barks  from  among  the 
dark  hulls  that  environed  them.  They  w^re  in 
the  end  all  sunk,  and,  with  the  exception  of  two 
or  three  prisoners,  the  crews  drowned.  Little 
could  be  got  from  the  survivors ;  but  their  cau- 
tious answers  caused  it  to  be  surmised  that  seve- 
ral expeditions  had  preceded  this  last,  and  that 
several  Turks  of  rank  and  importance  had  been 


56  THE    LAST    MAN. 

conveyed  to  Asia.  The  men  disdainfully  repelled 
the  idea  of  having  deserted  the  defence  of  their 
city;  and  one,  the  youngest  among  them,  in  an- 
swer to  the  taunt  of  a  sailor,  exclaimed,  "  Take  it, 
Christian  dogs  !  take  the  palaces,  the  gardens,  the 
mosques,  the  abode  of  our  fathers — take  plague 
with  them  ;  pestilence  is  the  enemy  we  fly  ;  if  she 
be  your  friend,  hug  her  to  your  bosoms.  The 
curse  of  Allah  is  on  Stamboul,  share  ye  her  fate." 

Such  was  the  account  sent  by  Karazza  to 
Raymond :  but  a  tale  full  of  monstrous  exag- 
gerations, though  founded  on  this,  was  spread 
by  the  accompanying  troop  among  our  soldiers. 
A  murmur  arose,  the  city  was  the  prey  of  pes- 
tilence ;  already  had  a  mighty  power  subju- 
gated the  inhabitants ;  Death  had  become  lord 
of  Constantinople. 

I  have  heard  a  picture  described,  wherein  all 
the  inhabitants  of  earth  were  drawn  out  in 
fear  to  stand  the  encounter  of  Death.  The 
feeble  and  decrepid  fled ;  the  warriors  retreated, 
though  they  threatened  even  in  flight.     Wolves 


THE    LAST    MAN.  57 

and  lions,  and  various  monsters  of  the  desert 
roared  against  him  ;  while  the  grim  Unreahty 
hovered  shaking  his  spectral  dart,  a  soUtary  but 
invincible  assailant.  Even  so  was  it  with  the 
army  of  Greece.  I  am  convinced,  that  had  the 
myriad  troops  of  Asia  come  from  over  the  Pro- 
pontis,  and  stood  defenders  of  the  Golden  City, 
each  and  every  Greek  would  have  marched  against 
the  overwhelming  numbers,  and  have  devoted 
himself  with  patriotic  fury  for  his  country.  But 
here  no  hedge  of  bayonets  opposed  itself,  no 
death-dealing  artillery,  no  formidable  array  of 
brave  soldiers — the  unguarded  walls  afforded 
easy  entrance — the  vacant  palaces  luxurious 
dwelling*  ;  but  above  the  dome  of  St.  Sophia 
the  superstitious  Greek  saw  Pestilence,  and 
shrunk  in  trepidation  from  her  influence. 

Raymond  was  actuated  by  far  other  feelings. 
He  descended  the  hillwith  a  face  beaming  with 
triumph,  and  pointing  with  his  sword  to  the 
gates,  commanded  his  troops  to — down  with 
those  barricades — the  only  obstacles  now  to  com- 
D  3 


58  THE   LAST    MAK. 

pletest  victory.  The  soldiers  answered  his 
cheerful  words  with  aghast  and  awe-struck 
looks ;  instinctively  they  drew  back,  and  Ray- 
mond rode  in  the  front  of  the  lines :  — "  By 
my  sword  I  swear,"  he  cried,  "  that  no  ambush 
or  stratagem  endangers  you.  The  enemy  is 
already  vanquished  ;  the  pleasant  places,  the 
noble  dwellings  and  spoil  of  the  city  are  already 
yours  ;  force  the  gate ;  enter  and  possess  the  seats 
of  your  ancestors,  your  own  inheritance  !'* 

An  universal  shudder  and  fearful  whispering 
passed  through  the  lines ;  not  a  soldier  moved. 
"  Cowards  !"  exclaimed  their  general,  exaspe- 
rated, "  give  me  an  hatchet !  I  alone  will 
enter  !  I  will  plant  your  standard  ;  and  when 
you  see  it  wave  from  yon  highest  minaret,  you 
may  gain  courage,  and  rally  round  it !" 

One  of  the  officers  now  came  forward :  "  Ge- 
neral," he  said,  "  we  neither  fear  the  courage, 
nor  arms,  the  open  attack,  nor  secret  ambush 
of  the  Moslems.  We  are  ready  to  expose  our 
breasts,  exposed  ten  thousand  times  before,  to 


THE    LAST    MAN.  59 

the  balls  and  scymetars  of  the  hifidels,  and  to 
fall  gloriously  for  Greece.  But  we  will  not  die 
in  heaps,  like  dogs  poisoned  in  summer-time,  by 
the  pestilential  air  of  that  city — we  dare  not  go 
against  the  Plague  T' 

A  multitude  of  men  are  feeble  and  inert, 
without  a  voice,  a  leader ;  give  them  that,  and 
they  regain  the  strength  belonging  to  their  num- 
bers. Shouts  from  a  thousand  voices  now  rent 
the  air — the  cry  of  applause  became  uni- 
versal. Raymond  saw  the  danger  ;  he  was  will- 
ing to  save  his  troops  from  the  crime  of  dis- 
obedience; for  he  knew,  that  contention  once 
begun  between  the  commander  and  his  army, 
each  act  and  word  added  to  the  weakness  of  the 
former,  and  bestowed  power  on  the  latter.  He 
gave  orders  for  the  retreat  to  be  sounded,  and 
the  regiments  repaired  in  good  order  to  the 
camp. 

T  hastened  to  carry  the  intelligence  of  these 
strange  proceedings  to   Perdita ;  and  we  were 


60  THE    LAST    MAN. 

soon  joined  by  Raymond.  He  looked  glooirty 
and  perturbed.  My  sister  was  struck  by  my 
narrative :  "  How  beyond  the  imagination  of 
man,"  she  exclaimed,  "  are  the  decrees  of 
heaven,  wondrous  and  inexplicable  !" 

'^  Foolish  girl,"  cried  Raymond  angrily,  '^are 
you  like  my  valiant  soldiers,  panic-struck  ? 
What  is  there  inexplicable,  pray,  tell  me,  in  so 
very  natural  an  occurrence  ?  Does  not  the 
plague  rage  each  year  in  Stamboul.^  What 
wonder,  that  this  year,  when  as  we  are  told,  its 
virulence  is  unexampled  in  Asia,  that  it  should 
have  occasioned  double  havoc  in  that  city  ? 
What  wonder  then,  in  time  of  siege,  want,  ex- 
treme heat,  and  drought,  that  it  should  make  un- 
accustomed ravages  ?  Less  wonder  far  is  it, 
that  the  garrison,  despairing  of  being  able  to  hold 
out  longer,  should  take  advantage  of  the  neg- 
ligence of  our  fleet  to  escape  at  once  from  siege 
and  capture.  It  is  not  pestilence — by  the  God 
that  lives  !  it  is  not  either  plague  or  impending 


THE    LAST    UAV.  61 

danger  that  makes  us,  like  birds  in  harvest-time, 
teiTified  by  a  scarecrow,  abstain  from  the  ready 
prey — it  is  base  superstition— And  tlius  the  aim 
of  the  valiant  is  made  the  shuttlecock  of  fools; 
the  worthy  ambition  of  the  high-souled,  the 
plaything  of  these  tamed  hares  !  But  yet  Stam- 
boul  shall  be  ours  !  By  my  past  labours,  by 
torture  and  imprisonment  suffered  for  them,  by 
my  victories,  by  my  sword,  I  swear — ^by  my 
hopes  of  fame,  by  my  former  deserts  now  await-' 
ing  their  reward,  I  deeply  vow,  with  these  hands 
to  plant  the  cross  on  yonder  mosque  r 

"Dearest  Raymond!"'  interrupted  Perdita, 
in  a  supplicating  accent. 

He  had  been  walking  to  and  fro  in  the  marble 
hall  of  the  seraglio;  his  very  lips  were  pale  with 
rage,  while,  quivering,  they  shaped  his  angry 
words — his  eyes  shot  fire — his  gestures  seemed 
restrained  by  then:  very  vehemence.  "  Perdita," 
he  continued,  impatiently,  "  I  know  what  you 
would  say ;  I  know  that  you  love  me,  that  you 
are  good  and  gentle ;   but  this   is  no  woman's 


6S  THE    LAST    MAN. 

work — nor  can  a  female  heart  guess  at  the  hur- 
ricane which  tears  me !" 

He  seemed  half  afraid  of  his  own  violence, 
and  suddenly  quitted  the  hall :  a  look  from  Per- 
dita  shewed  me  her  distress,  and  I  followed  him. 
He  was  pacing  the  garden  :  his  passions  were  in 
a  state  of  inconceivable  turbulence.  *'  Am  I  for 
ever,"  he  cried,  "to  be  the  sport  of  fortune! 
Must  man,  the  heaven-climber,  be  for  ever  the 
victim  of  the  crawling  reptiles  of  his  species ! 
Were  I  as  you,  Lionel,  looking  forward  to  many 
years  of  life,  to  a  succession  of  love-enlightened 
days,  to  refined  enjoyments  and  fresh-springing 
hopes,  I  might  yield,  and  breaking  my  General's 
staff,  seek  repose  in  the  glades  of  Windsor. 
But  1  am  about  to  die  ! — nay,  interrupt  me  not — 
soon  I  shall  die.  From  the  many-peopled  earth, 
from  the  sympathies  of  man,  from  the  loved  re- 
sorts of  my  youth,  from  the  kindness  of  my 
friends,  from  the  affection  of  my  only  beloved 
Perdita,  I  am  about  to  be  removed.  Such  is  the 
will  of  fate !  Such  the  decree  of  the  High  Ruler 


THE    LAST    MAN.  63 

from  whom  there  is  no  appeal ;  to  whom  I  sub- 
mit. But  to  lose  all — to  lose  with  life  and  love, 
glory  also  !     It  shall  not  be  ! 

"  I,  and  in  a  few  brief  years,  all  you, — this 
panic-struck  army,  and  all  the  population  of  fair 
Greece,  will  no  longer  be.  But  other  generations 
will  arise,  and  ever  and  for  ever  will  continue, 
to  be  made  happier  by  our  present  acts,  to  be 
glorified  by  our  valour.  The  prayer  of  my 
youth  was  to  be  one  among  those  who  render  the 
pages  of  earth's  history  splendid  ;  who  exalt  the 
race  of  man,  and  make  this  little  globe  a  dwell- 
ing of  the  mighty.  Alas,  ^or  Raymond !  the 
prayer  of  his  youth  is  wasted — the  hopes  of  his 
manhood  are  null ! 

"  From  my  dungeon  in  yonder  city  I  cried, 
soon  I  will  be  thy  lord !  When  Evadne  pro- 
nounced my  death,  I  thought  that  the  title  of 
Victor  of  Constantinople  would  be  written  on  ^ 
my  tomb,  and  I  subdued  all  mortal  fear.  I  stand 
before  its  vanquished  walls,  and  dare  not  call 
myself  a  conqueror.     So  shall  it  not  be !     Did 


64  THE    LAST    MAN. 

not  Alexander  leap  from  the  walls  of  the  city  of 
the  Oxydracas,  to  shew  his  coward  troops  the 
way  to  victory,  encountering  alone  the  swords 
of  its  defenders  ?  Even  so  will  I  brave  the  plague 
— and  though  no  man  follow,  I  will  plant  the 
Grecian  stmdard  on  the  height  of  St.  Sophia-." 

Reason  came  unavailing  to  such  high- wrought 
feelings.  In  vain  I  shewed  him,  that  when 
-winter  came,  the  cold  would  dissipate  tlie  pesti- 
lential air,  and  restore  courage  to  the  Greeks. 
"  Talk  not  of  other  season  than  this  !"  he  cried. 
"  I  have  lived  my  last  winter,  and  the  date  of 
this  year,  2092,  will  be  carved  upon  my  tomb. 
Already  do  I  see,"  he  continued,  looking  up 
mournfully,  "the  bourne  and  precipitate  edge  of 
my  existence,  over  which  I  plunge  into  the  gloomy 
mystery  of  the  life  to  come.  I  am  prepared, 
so  that  I  leave  behind  a  trail  of  light  so  radiant, 
that  my  worst  enemies  cannot  cloud  it.  I  owe 
this  to  Greece,  to  you,  to  my  surviving  Perdita, 
and  to  myself,  the  victim  of  ambition." 

We  were  interrupted  by  an  attendant,  who 


THE    LAST    MAN.  65 

announced,  that  the  staff  of  Raymond  was  as- 
sembled in  the  council-chamber.  He  recjuested 
me  in  the  meantime  to  ride  through  the  camp, 
and  to  observe  and  report  to  him  the  disposi- 
tions of  the  soldiers ;  lie  then  left  me.  I  had 
been  excited  to  the  utmost  by  the  proceedings 
of  the  day,  and  now  more  than  ever  by  the  pas- 
sionate language  of  Raymond.  Alas !  for 
human  reason  !  He  accused  the  Greeks  of 
superstition  :  what  name  did  he  give  to  the  faith 
he  lent  to  the  predictions  of  Evadne  ?  I  passed 
from  the  palace  of  Sweet  Waters  to  the  plain 
on  which  the  encampment  lay,  and  found  its  in- 
habitants in  commotion.  The  arrival  of  several 
with  fresh  stories  of  marvels,  from  tiie  fleet ;  the 
exaggerations  bestowed  on  what  was  already 
known ;  tales  of  old  prophecies,  of  fearful  his- 
tories of  whole  regions  which  had  been  laid  waste 
during  the  present  year  by  pestilence,  alarmed 
and  occupied  the  troops.  Discipline  was  lost ; 
the  army  disbanded  itself.  Each  individual, 
before  a  part  of  a  great  whole  moving  only  in 


66  THE    LAST    MAN. 

unison  with  others,  now  became  resolved  into 
the  unit  nature  had  made  him,  and  thought  of 
himself  only.  They  stole  oif  at  first  by  ones 
and  twos,  then  in  larger  companies,  until,  un- 
impeded by  the  officers,  whole  battalions  sought 
the  road  that  led  to  Macedonia. 

About  midnight  I  returned  to  the  palace  and 
sought  Raymond ;  he  was  alone,  and  apparently 
composed ;  such  composure,  at  least,  was  his  as 
is  inspired  by  a  resolve  to  adhere  to  a  certain 
line  of  conduct.  He  heaid  my  account  of  the 
self-dissolution  of  the  army  with  calmness,  and 
then  said,  "  You  know,  Verney,  my  fixed  de- 
termination not  to  quite  this  place,  until  in  the 
light  of  day  Stamboul  is  confessedly  ours.  If 
the  men  I  have  about  me  shrink  from  following 
me,  others,  more  courageous,  are  to  be  found. 
Go  you  before  break  of  day,  bear  these  dis- 
patches to  Karazza,  add  to  them  your  own  en- 
treaties that  he  send  me  his  marines  and  naval 
force  ;  if  I  can  get  but  one  regiment  to  second 
me,  the  rest  would  follow  of  course.     Let  him 


THE    LAST    MAN.  67 

send  me  tliis  regiment.      I  shall  expect  your  re- 
turn by  to-morrow  noon." 

Methought  this  was  but  a  poor  expedient; 
but  I  assured  him  of  my  obedience  and  zeal. 
I  quitted  him  to  take  a  few  hours  rest.  With 
the  breaking  of  morning  I  was  accoutred  for  my 
ride.  I  lingered  awhile,  desirous  of  taking  leave 
of  Perdita,  and  from  my  window  observed  the 
approach  of  the  sun.  The  golden  splendour 
arose,  and  weary  nature  awoke  to  suffer  yet 
another  day  of  heat  and  thirsty  decay.  Vo 
flowers  lifted  up  their  dew-laden  cups  to  meet 
the  dawn  ;  the  dry  grass  had  withered  on  the 
plains ;  the  burning  fields  of  air  were  vacant  of 
birds  ;  the  cicale  alone,  children  of  the  sun,  be- 
gan their  shrill  and  deafening  song  among  the 
cypresses  and  olives.  I  saw  Raymond's  coal- 
black  charger  brought  to  the  palace  gate;  a 
small  company  of  officers  arrived  soon  after ; 
care  and  fear  was  painted  on  each  cheek,  and  in 
each  eye.  unrefreshed  by  sleep.  I  found  Ray- 
mond and  Perdita  together.     He  was  watching 


68  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  rising  sun,  while  with  one  arm  he  encircled 
his  beloved's  waist ;  she  looked  on  him,  the  sun 
of  her  life,  with  earnest  gaze  of  mingled  anxiety 
and  tenderness.  Raymond  started  angrily  when 
he  saw  me.  "  Here  still  ?"  he  cried.  ""  Is  this 
your  promised  zeal  ?'^ 

"  Pardon  me,"  I  said,  "  but  even  as  you 
speak,  I  am  gone." 

"  Nay,  pardon  me,"  he  replied  ;  "  I  have  no 
right  to  command  or  reproach ;  but  my  life 
hangs  on  your  departure  and  speedy  return. 
Farewell !" 

His  voice  had  recovered  its  bland  tone,  but  a 
dark  cloud  still  hung  on  his  features.  I  would 
have  delayed ;  I  wished  to  recommend  watch- 
fulness to  Perdita,  but  his  presence  restrained 
me.  I  had  no  pretence  for  my  hesitation ;  and 
on  his  repeating  his  farewell,  I  clasped  his  out- 
stretched hand ;  it  was  cold  and  clammy. 
"  Take  care  of  yourself,  my  dear  Lord,"  I  said. 

^^  Nay,"  said  Perdita,  "  that  task  shall  be 
mine.     Return  speedily,  Lionel.'' 


THE    LAST    MAN.  69 

With  an  air  of  absence  he  was  playing  with 
her  auburn  locks,  while  she  leaned  on  him  ; 
twice  I  turned  back,  only  to  look  again  on  this 
matchless  pain  At  last,  with  slow  and  heavy 
steps,  T  had  paced  out  of  the  hall,  and  sprung 
upon  my  horse.  At  that  moment  Clara  flew 
towards  me  ;  clasping  my  knee  she  cried, 
"  Make  haste  back,  uncle  !  Dear  uncle,  I  have 
such  fearful  dreams  ;  1  dare  not  tell  my  mother. 
Do  not  be  long  away  !"  I  assured  her  of  my 
impatience  to  return,  and  then,  with  a  small 
escort  rode  along  the  plain  towards  the  tower  of 
Marmora. 

I  fulfilled  my  commission ;  I  saw  Karazza. 
He  was  somewhat  surprised ;  he  would  see,  he 
said,  what  could  be  done ;  but  it  required  time  ; 
and  Raymond  had  ordered  me  to  return  by 
noon.  It  was  impossible  to  effect  any  thing  in 
so  short  a  time.  I  must  stay  till  the  next  day  ; 
or  come  back,  after  having  reported  the  present 
state  of  things  to  the  general.  My  choice  was 
easily  made.    A  restlessness,  a  fear  of  what  was 


70  THE    LAST   MAN. 

about  to  betide,  a  doubt  as  to  Raymond's  pur- 
poses, urged  me  to  return  without  delay  to  his 
quarters.  Quitting  the  Seven  Towers,  I  rode 
eastward  towards  the  Sweet  Waters.  I  took  a 
circuitous  path,  principally  for  the  sake  of  going 
to  the  top  of  the  mount  before  mentioned,  which 
commanded  a  view  of  the  city.  I  had  my  glass 
with  me.  The  city  basked  under  the  noon-day 
sun,  and  the  venerable  walls  formed  its  pic- 
turesque boundary.  Immediately  before  me  was 
the  Top  Kapou,  the  gate  near  which  Mahomet 
had  made  the  breach  by  which  he  entered  thecity. 
Trees  gigantic  and  aged  grew  near ;  before  the 
gate  I  discerned  a  crowd  of  moving  human  figures 
— with  intense  curiosity  I  lifted  my  glass  to  my 
eye.  I  saw  Lord  Raymond  on  his  charger ;  a 
small  company  of  officers  had  gathered  about 
him  ;  and  behind  was  a  promiscuous  concourse  of 
soldiers  and  subalterns,  their  discipline  lost,  tlieir 
arms  throv^n  aside  ;  no  music  sounded,  no  ban 
ners  streamed.  The  only  flag  among  them  was 
one  which  Raymond  carried ;  he  pointed  with 


THE    LAST    MAN.  71 

it  to  the  gate  of  the  city.  The  circle  round  him 
fell  back.  With  angry  gestures  he  leapt  from 
his  horse,  and  seizing  a  hatchet  that  hung  from 
his  saddle-bow,  went  with  the  apparent  intention 
of  battering  down  the  O;  posing  gate.  A  few 
men  came  to  aid  him  ;  their  numbers  increased ; 
imder  their  united  blows  the  obstacle  was  van- 
quished, gate,  portcullis,  and  fence  were  demo- 
lished ;  and  the  wide  sun-lit  way,  leading  to  the 
heart  of  the  city,  now  lay  open  before  them. 
The  men  shrank  back ;  they  seemed  afraid  of 
what  they  had  already  done,  and  stood  as  if  they 
expected  some  Mighty  Phantom  to  stalk  in 
offended  majesty  from  the  opening.  Raymond 
sprung  lightly  on  his  horse,  grasped  the  stand- 
ard, and  with  words  which  I  could  not  hear  (but 
his  gestures,  being  their  fit  accompaniment,  were 
marked  by  passionate  energy,)  he  seemed  to  ad- 
jure their  assistance  and  companionship ;  even 
as  he  spoke,  the  crowd  receded  from  him.  Indig- 
nation now  transported  him  ;  his  words  I  guessed 
were  fraught  with  disdain — then  turning  from 


7^ 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


his  coward  followers,  he  addressed  himself  to 
enter  the  city  alone.  His  very  horse  seemed 
to  back  from  the  fatal  entrance;  his  dog,  his 
faithful  dog,  lay  moaning  and  supplicating  in 
his  path — in  a  moment  more,  he  had  plunged  the 
rowels  into  the  sides  of  the  stung  animal,  who 
bounded  forward,  and  he,  the  gateway  passed, 
was  galloping  up  the  broad  and  desart  street. 

Until  this  moment  my  soul  had  been  in  my 
eyes  only.  I  had  gazed  with  wonder,  mixed 
with  fear  and  enthusiasm.  The  latter  feeling 
now  predominated.  I  forgot  the  distance  be- 
tween us  :  "  I  will  go  with  thee,  Raymond !" 
I  cried  ;  but,  my  eye  removed  from  the  glass, 
I  could  scarce  discern  the  pigmy  forms  of  the 
crowd,  which  about  a  mile  from  me  surrounded 
the  gate  ;  the  form  of  Raymond  was  lost.  Stung 
with  impatience,  I  urged  my  horse  with  force 
of  spur  and  loosened  reins  down  the  acclivity, 
that,  before  danger  could  arrive,  I  might  be  at 
the  side  of  my  noble,  godlike  friend.  A  num- 
ber of  buildings  and  trees  intervened,   when  I 


THE    LAST    MAN.  73 

had  reached  the  plain,  hiding  the  city  from  my 
view.  Bat  at  that  moment  a  crash  was  heard. 
Thunderhke  it  reverberated  through  the  sky, 
while  the  air  was  darkened.  A  moment  more 
and  the  old  walls  again  met  my  sight,  while 
over  them  hovered  a  murky  cloud  ;  fragments  of 
buildings  whirled  above,  half  seen  in  smoke, 
while  flames  burst  out  beneath,  and  continued 
explosions  filled  the  air  with  terrific  thunders. 
Flying  from  the  mass  of  falling  ruin  which 
leapt  over  the  high  walls,  and  shook  the  ivy 
towers,  a  crowd  of  soldiers  made  for  the  road 
by  which  I  came;  I  was  surrounded,  hemmed 
in  by  them,  unable  to  get  forward.  My  impa- 
tience rose  to  its  utmost ;  I  stretched  out  my 
hands  to  the  men ;  I  conjured  them  to  turn  back 
and  save  their  General,  the  conqueror  of  Stam- 
boul,  the  liberator  of  Greece ;  tears,  aye  tears, 
in  warm  flow  gushed  from  my  eyes — I  would 
not  believe  in  his  destruction ;  yet  every  mass 
that  darkened  the  air  seemed  to  bear  with  it  a 
portion  of   the  mai'tyred  Raymond.     Horrible 

VOL.    II.  £ 


74  THE    LAST    MAN, 

sights  were  shaped  to  me  in' the  turbid  cloud 
that  hovered  over  the  city ;  and  my  only  relief 
was  derived  from  the  struggles  I  made  to  ap- 
proach the  gate.  Yet  when  I  effected  my  pur- 
pose, all  I  could  discern  within  the  precincts  of 
the  massive  walls  was  a  city  of  fire  :  the  open 
way  through  which  Raymond  had  ridden  was 
enveloped  in  smoke  and  flame.  After  an  in- 
terval the  explosions  ceased,  but  the  flames  still 
shot  up  from  various  quarters ;  the  dome  of  St. 
Sophia  had  disappeared.  Strange  to  say  (the 
result  perhaps  of  the  concussion  of  air  occa- 
sioned by  the  blowing  up  of  the  city)  huge,  white 
thunder  clouds  lifted  themselves  up  from  the 
southern  horizon,  and  gathered  over-head  ;  they 
were  the  first  blots  on  the  blue  expanse  that  I 
had  seen  for  months,  and  amidst  this  havoc  and 
despair  they  inspired  pleasure.  The  vault 
above  became  obscured,  lightning  flashed  from 
the*  heavy  masses,  followed  instantaneously  by 
crashing' thunder ;  then  the  big  rain  fell.  The 
flames  of  the   city    bent  beneath  it;   and  the 


THE    LAST    MAN.  75 

smoke    and  dust  arising   from  the    ruins  was 
dissipated. 

I  no  sooner  perceived  an  abatement  of  the  flames 
than,  hunied  on  by  an  irresistible  impulse,  I  en- 
deavoured to  penetrate  the  town.  I  could  only  do 
this  on  foot,  as  the  mass  of  ruin  was  imprac- 
ticable for  a  horse,  I  had  never  entered  the  city 
before,  and  its  ways  were  unknown  to  me.  The 
streets  were  blocked  up,  the  ruins  smoking ;  I 
climbed  up  one  heap,  only  to  view  others  in  suc- 
cession ;  and  nothing  told  me  where  the  centre 
of  the  town  might  be,  or  towards  what  point 
Raymond  might  have  directed  his  cpurse. 
The  rain  ceased;  the  clouds  sunk  behind  the 
horizon  ;  it  was  now  evening,  and  the  sun  de- 
scended swiftly  the  western  sky.  I  scrambled 
on,  until  I  came  to  a  street,  whose  wooden 
houses,  half-burnt,  had  been  cooled  by  the  rain, 
and  were  fortunately  uninjured  by  the  gunpow- 
der. Up  this  I  hurried — until  now  I  had  not 
seen  a  vestige  of  man.  Yet  none  of  the  defaced 
human  forms  which  I  distinguished,  could  be 
E  2 


76  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Raymond ;  so  I  turned  my  eyes  away,  while  my 
heart  sickened  within  me.  I  came  to  an  open 
space — a  mountain  of  ruin  in  the  midst,  an- 
nounced that  some  large  mosque  had  occupied 
the  space — and  here,  scattered  about,  I  saw  va- 
rious articles  of  luxury  and  wealth,  singed, 
destroyed — but  shewing  what  they  had  been  in 
their  ruin — -jewels,  strings  of  pearls,  embroidered 
robes,  rich  furs,  glittering  tapestries,  and  oriental 
ornaments,  seemed  to  have  been  collected  here 
in  a  pile  destined  for  destruction ;  but  the  rain 
had  stopped  the  havoc  midway. 

Hours  passed,  while  in  this  scene  of  ruin  I 
sought  for  Raymond.  Insurmountable  heaps 
sometimes  opposed  themselves ;  the  still  burning 
fires  scorched  me.  The  sun  set ;  the  atmo- 
sphere grew  dim— and  the  evening  star  no  longer 
shone  companionless.  The  glare  of  flames 
attested  the  progress  of  destruction,  while,  during 
mingled  light  and  obscurity,  the  piles  around  me 
took  gigantic  proportions  and  wierd  shapes.  For 
a  moment  I  could  yield  to  the  creative  power  of 


THE    LAST    MAN.  77 

the  imagiiiatiorij  and  for  a  moment  was  soothed 
by  the  sublime  fictions  it  presented  to  me.  The 
l)eatings  of  my  human  heart  drew  me  back  to 
blank  reahty.  Where,  in  this  wilderness  of  death, 
art  thou,  O  Raymond — ornament  of  England, 
deliverer  of  Greece,  "  hero  of  unwritten  story,'' 
where  in  this  burning  chaos  are  thy  dear  relics 
strewed  ?  I  called  aloud  for  him — through  the 
darkness  of  night,  over  the  scorching  ruins  of 
fallen  Constantinople,  his  name  was  heard  ;  no 
voice  replied — echo  even  was  mute. 

I  was  overcome  by  weariness  ;  the  solitude 
depressed  my  spirits.  The  sultry  air  impreg- 
nated with  dust,  the  heat  and  smoke  of  burning 
palaces,  palsied  my  limbs.  Hunger  suddenly 
came  acutely  upon  me.  The  excitement  which 
had  hitherto  sustained  me  was  lost ;  as  a  building, 
whose  props  are  loosened,  and  whose  foundations 
rock,  totters  and  falls,  so  when  enthusiasm  and 
hope  deserted  me,  did  my  strength  fail.  I  sat 
on  the  sole  remaining  step  of  an  edifice,  which 
even  in  its  downfall,  was  huge  and  magnificent ; 


78  THE    LAST   MAN. 

a  few  broken  walls,  not  dislodged  by  gunpowder, 
stood  in  fantastic  groupes,  and  a  flame  glim- 
mered at  intervals  on  the  summit  of  the  pile. 
For  a  time  hunger  and  sleep  contended,  till  the 
constellations  reeled  before  my  eyes  and  then 
were  lost.  I  strove  to  rise,  but  my  heavy  lids 
closed,  my  limbs  over-wearied,  claimed  repose — 
I  rested  my  head  on  the  stone,  I  yielded  to  the 
grateful  sensation  of  utter  forgetfulness  ;  and  in 
that  scene  of  desolation,  on  that  night  of  despair 
— I  slept. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  79 


CHAPTER  IIL 


The  stars  still  shone  brightly  when  I  awoke, 
and  Taurus  high  in  the  southern  heaven  shewed 
that  it  Was  midnight.  I  awoke  from  disturbed 
dreams,  Methought  I  had  been  invited  to 
Timon's  last  feast ;  I  came  with  keen  appetite, 
the  covers  were  removed,  the  hot  water  sent  up 
its  unsatisfying  steams,  while  I  fled  before  the 
anger  of  the  host,  who  assumed  the  form  of  Ray- 
mond ;  while  to  my  diseased  fancy,  the  vessels 
hurled  by  him  after  me,  were  surcharged  with 
fetid  vapour,  and  my  friend's  shape,  altered  by  a 
thousand  distortions,  expanded  into  a  gigantic 
phantom,  bearing  on  its  brow  the  sign  of  peiti. 


80  '  THE    LAST    MAN. 

lence.  The  growing  shadow  rose  and  ro.^e,  fillings 
and  then  seeming  to  endeavour  to  burst  beyond, 
the  adamantine  vault  that  bent  over,  sustaining 
and  enclosing  the  world.  The  night-mare  be- 
came torture ;  with  a  strong  effort  I  threw  off 
sleep,  and  recalled  reason  to  her  wonted  functions. 
My  first  thought  was  Perdita ;  to  her  I  must 
return;  her  I  must  support,  drawing  such  food 
from  despair  as  might  best  sustain  her  wounded 
heart ;  recalling  her  from  the  wild  excesses  of 
grief,  by  the  austere  laws  of  duty,  and  the  soft 
tenderness  of  regret. 

The  position  of  the  stars  was  my  only  guide. 
I  turned  from  the  awful  ruin  of  the  Golden  City^ 
and,  after  great  exertion,  succeeded  in  extricating 
myself  from  its  enclosure.  I  met  a  company  of 
soldiers  outside  the  walls ;  I  borrowed  a  horse 
from  one  of  them,  and  hastened  to  my  sister. 
The  appearance  of  the  plain  was  changed  during 
this  short  interval ;  the  encampment  was  broken 
up;  the  relics  of  the  disbanded  army  met  in 
small  companies  here  and  there ;  each  face  was 


THE    LAST    MA:N.  81 

clouded ;  every  gesture  spoke  astonishment  and 
dismay. 

With  an  heavy  heart  I  entered  the  palace, 
and  stood  fearful  to  advance,  to  speak,  to  look. 
In  the  midst  of  the  hall  was  Perdita;  she  sat  on 
the  marble  pavement,  her  head  fallen  on  her 
bosom,  her  hair  dishevelled,  her  fingers  twined 
busily  one  within  the  other;  she  was  pale  as 
marble,  and  every  feature  was  contracted  by 
agony.  She  perceived  me,  and  looked  up  en- 
quiringly; her  half  glance  of  hope  was  misery; 
the  words  died  before  I  could  articulate  them ;  I 
felt  a  ghastly  smile  wrinkle  my  lips.  She  under- 
stood my  gesture ;  again  her  head  fell ;  again  her 
fingers  worked  restlessly.  At  last  I  recovered 
speech,  but  my  voice  terrified  her ;  the  hapless 
girl  had  understood  my  look,  and  for  worlds  she 
would  not  that  the  tale  of  her  heavy  misery  should 
have  been  shaped  out  and  confirmed  by  hard? 
irrevocable  words.  Nay,  she  seemed  to  wish  to 
distract  my  thoughts  from  the  subject :  she  rose 
from  the  floor :  *'  Hush!"  she  said,  whisperingly  ; 
E  3 


8£  ITHE    LAST  MA:B5', 

^*  after  much  weeping,  Clara  sleeps ;  we  must 
not  disturb  her."  She  seated  herself  then  on  the 
same  ottoman  where  I  had  left  her  in  the  morning 
resting  on  the  beating  heart  of  her  Kaymond  ; 
I  dared  not  approach  her,  but  sat  at  a  distant 
corner,  watching  her  starj:ing  and  nervous  ges- 
tures. At  length,  in  an  abrupt  manner  she 
asked,  "  Where  is  he  ?" 

"  O,  fear  not,""  she  continued,  ''  fear  not  that 
I  should  entertain  hope!  Yet  tell  me,  have 
you  found  him  ?  To  have  him  once  more  in 
my  arms,  to  see  him.  however  changed,  is  all  I 
desire.  Though  Constantinople  be  heaped  above 
him  as  a  tomb,  yet  I  must  find  him — then  cover 
us  with  the  city's  weight,  with  a  mountain  piled 
above — I  care  not,  so  that  one  grave  hold  Ray- 
mond and  his  Perdila."  Then  weeping,  she 
clung  to  me :  "  Take  me  to  him,"  she  cried, 
*'  unkind  Lionel,  why  do  you  keep  me  liere  ? 
Of  myself  I  cannot  find  him — ^but  you  know 
where  he  lies— lead  me  thither." 

At  first  these  agonizing  plaints  filled  me  with 


THE   LAST    MAN.  83 

intolerable  compassion.  But  soon  I  endeavoured 
to  extract  patience  for  her  from  the  ideas  she 
suggested.  I  related  my  adventures  of  the 
night,  my  endeavours  to  find  our  lost  one,  ani 
my  disappointment.  Turning  her  thoughts  this 
way,  I  gave  them  an  object  which  rescued  them 
from  insanity.  With  a])paTent  calmness  she 
discussed  with  me  the  probable  spot  where  he 
might  be  found,  and  planned  the  means  we 
should  use  for  that  purpose.  Then  hearing  of 
my  fatigue  and  abstinence,  she  herself  l^rought 
me  food.  I  seized  the  favourable  moment,  and 
endeavoured  to  awaken  in  her  something  beyond 
the  killing  torpor  of  grief.  As  I  spoke,  my 
subject  carried  me  away;  deep  admiration  ;  grief, 
the  offspring  of  truest  affection,  the  overflowing 
of  a  heart  bursting  with  sympathy  for  ail  that 
had  been  great  and  sublime  in  the  career  of  my 
friend,  inspired  me  as  I  poured  forth  the  praises 
of  Raymond. 

'*  Alas,  for  us,^'  I  cried,  "  who  have  lost  this 
latest  honour  of  the  world  !  Beloved  Raymond ! 


84  THE    LAST    MAi^ 

He  is  gone  to  the  nations  of  the  dead  ;  he  h&$ 
become  one  of  those,  who  render  the  dark  abod(? 
of  the  obscure  grave  illustrious  by  dwelling 
there.  He  has  journied  on  the  road  that  leads 
to  it,  and  joined  the  mighty  of  soul  who  went 
before  him.  When  the  world  was  in  its  infancy 
death  must  have  been  terrible^  and  man  left  his 
friends  and  kindred  to  dwell,  a  sohtary  stranger, 
in  an  unknown  country.  But  now,  he  who 
dies  finds  many  companions  gone  before  to  pre- 
pare for  his  reception.  The  great  of  past  ages 
people  it,  the  exalted  hero  of  our  own  days  is 
counted  among  its  inhabitants,  while  life  becomes 
doubly  '  the  desart  and  the  solitude.' 

''  What  a  noble  creature  was  Raymond,  the 
first  among  the  men  of  our  time.  By  the  gran- 
deur of  his  conceptions,  the  graceful  daring  of 
his  actions,  by  his  wit  and  beauty,  he  won  and 
ruled  the  minds  of  all.  Of  one  only  fault  he 
might  have  been  accused;  but  his  death  has 
cancelled  that.  I  have  heard  him  called  incon- 
stant of  purpose — when  he  deserted,  for  the  sake 


THE    LAST    MAN.  85 

of  love,  the  hope  of  sovereignty,  and  when  he 
abdicated  the  protectorship  of  England,  men 
blamed  his  infirmity  of  purpose.  Now  his  death 
has  crowned  his  life,  and  to  the  end  of  time  it 
will  be  remembered,  that  he  devoted  himself,  a 
willing  victim,  to  the  glory  of  Greece.  Such 
was  his  choice  :  he  expected  to  die.  He  foresaw 
that  he  should  leave  this  cheerful  earth,  the 
lightsome  sky,  and  thy  love,  Perdita ;  yet  he 
neither  hesitated  or  turned  back,  o:oino;  ria;ht 
onward  to  his  mark  of  fame.  While  the  earth 
lasts,  his  actions  will  be  recorded  with  praise. 
Grecian  maidens  will  in  devotion  strew  flowers 
on  his  tomb,  and  make  the  air  around  it  resonant 
with  patriotic  hymns,  in  which  his  name  will  find 
high  record." 

I  saw  the  features  of  Perdita  soften ;  the 
sternness  of  grief  yielded  to  tenderness — I  con- 
tinued : — "  Thus  to  honour  him,  is  the  sacred 
duty  of  his  survivors.  To  make  his  name  even 
as  an  holy  spot  of  ground,  enclosing  it  from  all 
hostile  attacks  by  our  praise,  shedding  on  it  the 


86  THE   LAST    MAN. 

blossoms  of  love  and  regret,  guarding  it  from 
decay,  and  bequeathing  it  untainted  to  posterity. 
Such  is  the  duty  of  his  friends.  A  dearer  one 
belongs  to  you,  Perdita,  mother  of  his  child. 
Do  you  remember  in  her  infancy,  with  what 
transport  you  beheld  Clara,  recognizing  in  her 
the  united  being  of  yourself  and  Raymond ;  joy- 
ing to  view  in  this  living  temple  a  manifestation 
of  your  eternal  loves.  Even  such  is  she  still. 
You  say  that  you  have  lost  Raymond.  O,  no  ! 
—yet  he  lives  with  you  and  in  you  there.  From 
him  she  sprung,  flesh  of  his  flesh,  bone  of  his 
bone — and  not,  as  heretofore,  are  you  content  to 
trace  in  her  downy  cheek  and  delicate  limbs,  an 
afiinity  to  Raymond,  but  in  her  enthusiastic 
affections,  in  the  sweet  qualities  of  her  mind, 
you  may  still  find  him  living,  the  good,  the 
great,  the  beloved.  Be  it  your  care  to  foster 
this  similarity — be  it  your  care  to  render  her 
worthy  of  him,  so  that,  when  she  glory  in  her 
origin,  she  take  not  shame  for  what  she  is.'^ 
I   could  perceive  that,  when  I  recalled  my 


THE    LAST    MAN.  87 

sister^s  thoughts  to  her  duties  in  life,  she  did  not 
listen  with  the  same  patience  as  before.  She 
appeared  to  suspect  a  plan  of  consolation  on  my 
part,  from  which  she,  cherishing  her  new-born 
grief,  revolted.  "  You  talk  of  the  futut"e,"  she 
said,  "  while  the  present  is  all  to  me.  Let  me 
find  the  earthly  dwelling  of  my  beloved  ;  let  us 
rescue  that  from  common  dust,  so  that  in  times 
to  come  men  may  point  to  the  sacred  tomb,  and 
name  it  his — then  to  other  thoughts,  and  a  new- 
course  of  life,  or  what  else  fate,  in  her  cruel 
tyranny,  may  have  marked  out  for  me." 

After  a  short  repose  I  prepared  to  leave  her, 
that  1  might  endeavour  to  accomplish  her  wish. 
In  the  mean  time  we  were  joined  by  Clara,  whose 
pallid  cheek  and  scared  look  shewed  the  deep 
impression  grief  had  made  on  her  young  mind. 
She  seemed  to  be  full  of  something  to  which  she 
could  not  give  words  ;  but,  seizing  an  opportu- 
nity afforded  by  Perdita's  absence,  she  preferred 
to  me  an  earnest  prayer,  that  I  would  take  her 
within  view  of  the  gate  at  which  her  father  had 


88  THE   LAST    MAK. 

entered  Constantinople.     She  promised  to  com- 
mit no  extravagance,  to  be  docile,  and  imme- 
diately to  return.    I  could  not  refuse ;  for  Clara 
was  not  an  ordinary  child ;  her  sensibility  and 
intelligence  seemed  already  to  have  endowed  her 
with  the  rights  of  womanhood.  With  her  there- 
fore,  before  me  on  my  horse,  attended  only  by 
the  servant  who  was  to  re-conduct  her,  we  rode 
to  the  Top  Kapou.     We  found  a  party  of  sol- 
diei's  gathered  round  it.     They  were  listening. 
"  They  are  human  cries,"  said  one :  "  More  like 
the  howling  of  a  dog,"  replied  another ;  and 
again  they  bent  to  catch  the  sound  of  regular 
distant  moans,  which  issued  from  the  precincts 
of  the  ruined  city.     "  That,  Clara,"  I  said,  "  is 
the  gate,  that  the  street  which  yestermorn  your 
father  rode  up.'"*      Whatever  Clara's   intention 
had  been  in  asking  to  be  brought  hither,  it  was 
balked  by  the  presence  of  the  soldiers.     With 
earnest  gaze   she   looked   on   the   labyrinth  of 
smoking  piles  which  had  been  a  city,  and  then 
expressed  her  readiness  to  return  home.  At  this 


THE    LAST    MAN.  89 

moment  a  melancholy  howl  struck  on  our  ears ; 
it  was  repeated;  "Hark!"  cried  Clara,  "  he  is 
there;  that  is  Florio,  my  father's  dog."  It 
seemed  to  me  impossible  that  she  could  recognise 
the  sound,  but  she  persisted  in  her  assertion  till 
she  gained  credit  with  the  crowd  about.  At  least 
it  would  be  a  benevolent  action  to  rescue  the 
sufferer,  whether  human  or  brute,  from  the 
desolation  of  the  town;  so,  sending  Clara  back  to 
her  home,  I  again  entered  Constantinople.  En- 
couraged by  the  impunity  attendant  on  my  former 
visit,  several  soldiers  who  had  made  a  part  of 
Raymond's  body  guard,  who  had  loved  him,  and 
sincerely  mourned  his  loss,  accompanied  me. 

It  is  impossible  to  conjecture  the  strange  en- 
chainment of  events  which  restored  the  lifeless 
form  of  my  friend  to  our  hands.  In  that  part 
of  the  town  where  the  fire  had  most  raged  the 
nigjht  before,  and  which  now  lay  quenched,  black 
and  cold,  the  dying  dog  of  Raymond  crouched 
beside  the  mutilated  form  of  its  lord.  At  such 
a  time  sorrow  has  no  voice ;  affliction,  tamed  by 


90  THE    LAST    MAN. 

its  very  vehemence,  is  mute.  The  poor  animal 
recognised  me,  licked  my  hand,  crept  close  to 
its  lord,  and  died.  He  had  been  evidently 
thrown  from  his  horse  by  some  falling  ruin, 
which  had  crushed  his  head,  and  defaced  his 
whole  person.  I  bent  over  the  body,  and  took 
in  my  hand  the  edge  of  his  cloak,  less  altered  in 
appearance  than  the  human  frame  it  clothed. 
I  pressed  it  to  my  lips,  while  the  rough  soldiers 
gathered  around,  mourning  over  this  worthiest 
prey  of  death,  as  if  regret  and  endless  lamenta- 
tion could  re-illumine  the  extinguished  spark,  or 
call  to  its  shattered  prison-house  of  flesh  the 
liberated  spirit.  Yesterday  those  limbs  were 
worth  an  universe ;  they  then  enshrined  a  tran- 
scendant  power,  whose  intents,  words,  and  actions 
were  worthy  to  be  recorded  in  Letters  of  gold ; 
now  tlie  superstition  of  affection  alone  could  give 
value  to  the  shattered  mechanism,  which,  in- 
capable and  clod- like,  no  more  resembled  Ray- 
mond, than  the  fallen  rain  is  like  the  former 
mansion  of  cloud  in  which  it  climbed  the  highest 


•THE    LAST    MAN.  91 

skies,  and  gilded  by  the  sun,  attracted  all  eyes, 
and  satiated  the  sense  by  its  excess  of  beauty. 

Such  as  he  had  now  become,  such  as  was  his 
terrene  vesture,  defaced  and  spoiled,  we  wrapt 
it  in  our  cloaks,  and  lifting  the  burthen  in  our 
arms,  bore  it  from  this  city  of  the  dead.  The 
question  arose  as  to  where  we  should  deposit 
him.  In  our  road  to  the  palace,  w^e  passed 
through  the  Greek  cemetery  ;  here  on  a  tablet 
of  black  marble  I  caused  him  to  be  laid ;  the 
cypresses  waved  high  above,  their  death-like 
gloom  accorded  with  his  state  of  nothingness. 
We  cut  branches  of  the  funereal  trees  and 
placed  them  over  him,  and  on  these  again  his 
sword.  I  left  a  guard  to  protect  this  treasure  of 
dust ;  and  ordered  perpetual  torches  to  be  burned 
around. 

When  I  returned  to  Perdita,  I  found  that 
she  had  already  been  informed  of  the  success  of 
my  undertaking.  lie,  her  beloved,  the  sole  and 
eternal  object  of  her  passionate  tenderness,  was 
restored  her.     Such  was  the  maniac   language 


9^  THE    LAST    MAN. 

of  her  enthusiasm.  What  though  those  limbs 
moved  not,  and  those  lips  could  no  more  frame 
modulated  accents  of  wisdom  and  love  !  What 
though  like  a  weed  Hung  from  the  fruitless  sea, 
he  lay  the  prey  of  corruption— still  that  was  the 
f(wm  she  had  caressed,  those  the  lips  that  meeting 
hers,  had  drank  the  spirit  of  love  from  the 
comminghng  breath ;  that  was  the  earthly  me- 
chanism of  dissoluble  clay  she  had  called  her 
own.  True,  she  looked  forward  to  another 
life ;  true,  the  burning  spirit  of  love  seemed  to 
her  unextinguishable  throughout  eternity.  Yet 
at  this  time,  with  human  fondness,  she  clung  to 
all  tliat  her  human  senses  permitted  her  to  see 
and  feel  to  be  a  part  of  Raymond. 

Pale  as  marble,  clear  and  beaming  as  that, 
she  heard  my  tale,  and  enquired  concerning  the 
spot  where  he  had  been  deposited.  Her  features 
had  lost  the  distortion  of  grief;  her  eyes  were 
bi'ightened,  her  very  person  seemed  dilated ; 
while  the  excessive  whiteness  and  even  trans- 
parency of  her  skin,  and  something  hollow  in 


THE    LAST    MAX.  9e5 

her  voice,  bore  witness  that  not  tranquillity,  but 
excess  of  excitement,  occasioned  the  treacherous 
cahii  that  settled  on  her  countenance.  I  asked 
her  where  he  should  be  buried.  Slie  replied, 
"  At  Athens;  even  at  the  Athens  which  he 
loved.  Without  the  town,  on  the  acclivity  of 
Hymettus,  there  is  a  rocky  recess  which  he 
pointed  out  to  me  as  the  spot  where  he  would 
wish  to  repose." 

My  own  desire  certainly  was  that  he  should 
not  be  removed  from  the  spot  where  he  now 
lay.  But  her  wish  was  of  course  to  be  complied 
with ;  and  I  entreated  her  to  prepare  without  de- 
lay for  our  departure. 

Behold  now  the  melancholy  train  cross  the 
flats  of  Thrace,  and  wind  through  the  defiles, 
and  over  the  mountains  of  Macedonia,  coast  the 
clear  waves  of  the  Peneus,  cross  die  Larissean 
plain,  pass  the  straits  of  Thermopylae,  and  ascend- 
ing in  succession  CErta  and  Parnassus,  descend  to 
tke  fertile  plain  of  Athens.  Women  bear  with 
resignation  these  long  drawn  ills,  but  to  a  man's 


94  THE    LAST    MAN. 

impatient  spirit,  the  slow  motion  of  our  caval- 
cade, the  melancholy  repose  we  took  at  noon, 
the  perpetual  presence  of  the  pall,  gorgeous 
though  it  was,  that  wrapt  the  rifled  casket  which 
had  contained  Raymond,  the  monotonous  le- 
currence  of  day  and  night,  unvaried  by  hope  or 
change,  all  the  circumstances  of  our  march  were 
intolerable.  Perdita  shut  up  in  herself,  spoke 
little.  Her  carriage  was  closed ;  and,  when  we 
rested,  she  sat  leaning  her  pale  cheek  on  her 
white  cold  hand,  with  eyes  fixed  on  the  ground, 
indulging  thoughts  which  refused  communication 
or  sympathy. 

We  descended  from  Parnassus,  emerging 
from  its  many  folds,  and  passed  through  Liva- 
dia  on  our  road  to  Attica.  Perdita  would 
not  enter  Athens ;  but  reposing  at  Marathon 
on  the  night  of  our  arrival,  conducted  me  on 
the  following  day,  to  the  spot  selected  by  her  as 
the  treasure  house  of  Raymond's  dear  remains. 
It  was  in  a  recess  near  the  head  of  the  ravine  to 
the   south   of  Hymettus.      The   chasm,    deep. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  95 

black,  and  hoary,  swept  from  the  summit  to  the 
base ;  in  the  fissures  of  the  rock  myrtle  under- 
wood grew  and  wild  thyme,  the  food  of  many 
nations  of  bees ;  enormous  crags  protruded  into 
the  cleft,  some  beetling  over,  others  rising  per- 
pendicularly from  it.  At  the  foot  of  this  sub- 
lime chasm,  a  fertile  laughing  valley  reached 
from  sea  to  sea,  and  beyond  was  spread  the  blue 
^gean,  sprinkled  with  islands,  the  light  waves 
glancing  beneath  the  sun.  Close  to  the  spot  on 
which  we  stood,  was  a  solitary  rock,  high  and 
conical,  which,  divided  on  every  side  from  the 
mountain,  seemed  a  nature-hewn  pyramid ;  with 
little  labour  this  block  was  reduced  to  a  perfect 
shape  ;  the  narrow  cell  w^as  scooped  out  beneath 
in  which  Raymond  was  placed,  and  a  short  in- 
scription, carved  in  the  living  stone,  recorded 
the  name  of  its  tenant,  the  cause  and  sera  of  his 
death. 

Every  thing  was  accomplished  with  speed 
under  my  directions.  I  agreed  to  leave  the 
finishing  and  guardianship  of  the  tomb  to  the 


96  THE    LAST    MAN. 

head  of  the  religious  establishment  at  Athens, 
and  by  the  end  of  October  prepared  for  my  re- 
turn to  England.  I  mentioned  this  to  Perdita. 
It  was  painful  to  appear  to  drag  her  from  the 
last  scene  that  spoke  of  her  lost  one  ;  but  to 
linger  here  was  vain,  and  my  very  soul  was  sick 
with  its  yearning  to  rejoin  my  Idris  and  her 
babes.  In  reply,  my  sister  requested  me  to  ac- 
company her  the  following  evening  to  the  tomb 
of  Raymond.  Some  days  had  passed  since  I 
had  visited  the  spot.  The  path  to  it  had  been 
enlarged,  and  steps  hewn  in  the  rock  led  us  less 
circuitously  than  before,  to  the  spot  itself;  the 
platform  on  which  the  pyramid  stood  v/as  en- 
larged, and  looking  towards  the  south,  in  a 
recess  overshadowed  by  the  straggling  branches 
of  a  wild  fig-tree,  I  saw  foundations  dug,  and 
props  and  rafters  fixed,  evidently  the  commence- 
ment of  a  cottage ;  standing  on  its  unfinished 
threshold,  the  tomb  was  at  our  right-hand,  the 
whole  ravine,  and  plain,  and  azure  sea  imme- 
diately  before  us  ;  the   dark  rocks  received  a 


THE    LAST    MAX.  "  97 

glow  from  the  descending  sun,  which  glanced 
along  the  cultivated  valley,  and  dyed  in  purple 
and  orange  the  placid  waves ;  we  sat  on  a  rocky 
elevation,  and  I  gazed  with  rapture  on  the  beau- 
teous panorama  of  living  and  changeful  colours, 
which  varied  and  enhanced  the  graces  of  earth 
and  ocean. 

"  Did  I  not  do  right,"  said  Perdita,  "  in 
having  my  loved  one  conveyed  hither  ?  Here- 
after this  will  be  the  cynosure  of  Greece.  In 
such  a  spot  death  loses  half  its  terrors,  and 
even  the  inanimate  dust  appears  to  partake  of 
the  spirit  of  beauty  which  hallows  this  region. 
Lionel,  he  sleeps  there ;  that  is  the  grave  of 
Raymond,  he  whom  in  my  youth  I  first  loved ; 
whom  my  heart  accompanied  in  days  of  separa- 
tion and  anger ;  to  whom  I  am  now  joined  for 
ever.  Never — mark  me — never  will  I  leave  this 
spot.  Methinks  his  spirit  remains  here  as  well 
as  that  dust,  which,  uncommunicable  though  it 
be,  is  more  precious  in  its  nothingness  than 
aught  else  widowed  earth  clasps  to  her  sorrowing 

VOL.  II.  F 


98  THE    LAST    MAN. 

bosom.  The  myrtle  bushes,  the  thyme,  the 
httle  cyclamen,  which  peep  from  the  fissures  of 
the  rock,  all  the  produce  of  the  place,  bear 
affinity  to  him  ;  the  light  that  invests  the  hills 
participates  in  his  essence,  and  sky  and  moun- 
tains, sea  and  valley,  are  imbued  by  the  presence 
of  his  spirit.     I  will  live  and  die  here  ! 

'^  Go  you  to  England,  Lionel ;  return  to 
sweet  Idris  and  dearest  Adrian ;  return,  and  let 
my  orphan  girl  be  as  a  child  of  your  own  in 
your  house.  Look  on  me  as  dead ;  and  truly 
if  death  be  a  mere  change  of  state,  I  am  dead. 
This  is  another  world,  from  that  which  late 
I  inhabited,  from  that  which  is  now  your  home. 
Here  I  hold  communion  only  with  the  has  been, 
and  to  come.  Go  you  to  England,  and  leave 
me  where  alone  I  can  consent  to  drag  out  the 
miserable  days  which  T  must  still  live." 

A  shower  of  tears  terminated  her  sad 
harangue.  I  had  expected  some  extravagant 
proposition,  and  remained  silent  awhile,  collect- 
ing my  thoughts  that  I  might  the  better  combat 


THE    LAST    MAN.  99 

her  fanciful  scheme.  "  You  cherish  dreary 
thoughts,  my  clear  Perdita,"  I  said,  "  nor  do  I 
wonder  that  for  a  time  your  better  reason  should 
be  influenced  by  passionate  grief  and  a  dis- 
turbed imagination.  Even  I  am  in  love  with 
this  last  home  of  Raymond's ;  nevertheless  we 
must  quit  it." 

"  I  expected  this,''  cried  Perdita ;  "  I  sup- 
posed that  you  would  treat  me  as  a  mad,  foolish 
girl.  But  do  not  deceive  yourself;  this  cottage 
is  built  by  my  order ;  and  here  I  shall  remain, 
until  the  hour  arrives  when  I  may  share  his  hap- 
pier dwelling." 

'^  My  dearest  girl !" 

"  And  what  is  there  so  strange  in  my  design  ? 
I  might  have  deceived  you ;  I  might  have  talked 
of  remaining  here  only  a  few  months  ;  in  your 
anxiety  to  reach  Windsor  you  would  have  left 
me,  and  without  reproach  or  contention,  I  might' 
have  pursued  my  plan.  But  I  disdained  the 
artifice;  or  rather  in  my  wretchedness  it  was  my 
only  consolation  to  pour  out  my  heart  to  you, 

f2 


100  THE    LAST    MAN. 

my  brother,  my  only  friend.  You  will  not 
dispute  with  me?  You  know  how  wilful  your 
poor,  misery-stricken  sister  is.  Take  my  girl 
with  you  ;  wean  her  from  sights  and  thoughts  of 
sorrow ;  let  infantine  hilarity  revisit  her  heart, 
and  animate  her  eyes ;  so  could  it  never  be,  were 
she  near  me  ;  it  is  far  better  for  all  of  you  that 
you  should  never  see  me  again.  For  myself,  I  will 
not  voluntarily  seek  death,  that  is,  I  will  not,  while 
I  can  command  myself ;  and  I  can  here.  But 
drag  me  from  this  country ;  and  my  power  of 
self  control  vanishes,  nor  can  I  answer  for  the 
violence  my  agony  of  grief  may  lead  me  to  com- 
mit." 

"You  clothe  your  meaning,  Perdita,"  I  replied, 
**  in  powerful  words,  yet  that  meaning  is  selfish 
and  unworthy  of  you.  You  have  often  agreed 
with  me  that  there  is  but  one  solution  to  the  in- 
tricate riddle  of  life  ;  to  improve  ourselves,  and 
contribute  to  the  happiness  of  others :  and  now, 
in  the  very  prime  of  life,  you  desert  your  prin- 
ciples, and  shut  yourself  up  in  useless  solitude. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  101 

Will  you  think  of  Raymond  less  at  Windsor, 
the  scene  of  your  early  happiness  ?  Will  you 
commune  less  with  his  departed  spirit,  while  you 
watch  over  and  cultivate  the  rare  excellence  of 
his  child?  You  have  been  sadly  visited;  nor 
do  I  wonder  that  a  feeling  akin  to  insanity  should 
drive  you  to  bitter  and  unreasonable  imagin- 
ings. But  a  home  of  love  awaits  you  in  your 
native  England.  My  tenderness  and  affection 
must  soothe  you ;  the  society  of  Raymond's 
friends  will  be  of  more  solace  than  these 
dreary  speculations.  We  will  all  make  it  our 
first  care,  our  dearest  task,  to  contribute  to  your 
happiness," 

Perdita  shook  her  head  ;  "  If  it  could  be  so," 
she  replied,  "  I  were  much  in  the  wrong  to 
disdain  your  offers.  But  it  is  not  a  matter  of 
choice  ;  I  can  live  here  only.  I  am  a  part  of 
this  scene ;  each  and  all  its  properties  are  a  part 
of  me.  This  is  no  sudden  fancy  ;  I  live  by  it. 
The  knowledge  that  I  am  here,  rises  with  me  in 
the  morning,  and  enables  me  to  endure    the 


102  THE    LAST    MAN. 

light ;  it  is  mingled  with  my  food,  which  else 
were  poison ;  it  walks,  it  sleeps  with  me,  for 
ever  it  accompanies  me.  Here  I  may  even 
cease  to  repine,  and  may  add  my  tardy  consent 
to  the  decree  which  has  taken  him  from  me. 
He  would  rather  have  died  such  a  death,  which 
will  be  recorded  in  history  to  endless  time,  than 
have  lived  to  old  age  unknown,  unhonoured. 
Nor  can  I  desire  better,  than,  having  been  the 
chosen  and  beloved  of  his  heart,  here,  in  youth's 
prime,  before  added  years  can  tarnish  the  best 
feelings  of  my  nature,  to  watch  his  tomb,  and^ 
speedily  rejoin  him  in  his  blessed  repose. 

^'  So  much,  my  dearest  Lionel,  I  have  said, 
wishing  to  persuade  you  that  I  do  right.  If 
you  are  unconvinced,  I  can  add  nothing  further 
I)y  way  of  argument,  and  I  can  only  declare  my 
fixed  resolve.  I  stay  here;  force  only  can  re- 
move me.  Be  it  so  ;  drag  me  away — I  return  ; 
confine  me,  imprison  me,  still  I  escape,  and  come 
here.  Or  would  my  brother  rather  devote  the 
heart-broken  Perdita  to  the  straw  and  chains  of 


THE    LAST    MAN.  103 

a  maniac,  than  suffer  her  to  rest  in  peace  beneath 
the  shadow  of  His  society,  in  this  my  own  selected 
and  beloved  recess  ?^' — 

All  this  appeared  to  me,  I  own,  methodized 
madness.  I  imagined,  that  it  was  my  imperative 
duty  to  take  her  from  scenes  that  thus  forcibly 
reminded  her  of  her  loss.  Nor  did  I  doubt,  that 
in  the  tranquillity  of  our  family  circle  at  Windsor, 
she  would  recover  some  degree  of  composure, 
and  in  the  end,  of  happiness.  IMy  affection  for 
Clara  also  led  me  to  oppose  these  fond  dreams  of 
cherished  grief ;  her  sensibility  had  already  been 
too  much  excited ;  her  infant  heedlessness  too 
soon  exchanged  for  deep  and  anxious  thought. 
The  strange  and  romantic  scheme  of  her  mother, 
might  confirm  and  perpetuate  the  painful  view  of 
life,  which  had  intruded  itself  thus  early  on  her 
contemplation. 

On  returning  home,  the  captain  of  the  steam 
packet  with  whom  I  had  agreed  to  sail,  came  to 
tell  me,  that  accidental  circumstances  hastened 
his  departure,  and  that,  if  I  went  with  him,  I 


104  THE    LAST   MAN. 

must  come  on  board  at  five  on  the  following 
morning.  I  hastily  gave  my  consent  to  this 
arrangement,  and  as  hastily  formed  a  plan 
through  which  Perdita  should  be  forced  to  be- 
come my  companion.  I  believe  that  most  people 
in  my  situation  would  have  acted  in  the  same 
manner.  Yet  this  consideration  does  not,  or 
rather  did  not  in  after  time,  diminish  the  re- 
proaches of  my  conscience.  At  the  moment,  I 
felt  convinced  that  I  was  acting  for  the  best,  and 
that  all  I  did  was  right  and  even  necessary. 

I  sat  with  Perdita  and  soothed  her,  by  my 
seeming  assent  to  her  wild  scheme.  She  received 
my  concurrence  with  pleasure,  and  a  thousand 
times  over  thanked  her  deceiving,  deceitful 
brother.  As  night  came  on,  her  spirits,  en- 
livened by  my  unexpected  concession,  regained 
an  almost  forgotten  vivacity.  I  pretended  to 
be  alarmed  by  the  feverish  glow  in  her  cheek  ; 
I  entreated  her  to  take  a  composing  draught ; 
I  poured  out  the  medicine,  which  she  took 
docilely  from  me.     I  watched  her  as  she  drank 


THE    LAST    MAN.  105 

it.  Falsehood  and  artifice  are  in  themselves  so 
hateful,  that,  though  I  still  thought  I  did  right, 
a  feeling  of  shame  and  guilt  came  painfully  upon 
me.  I  left  her,  and  soon  heard  that  she  slept 
soundly  under  the  influence  of  the  opiate  I  had 
administered.  She  was  carried  thus  unconscious 
on  board ;  the  anchor  weighed,  and  the  wind 
being  favourable,  we  stood  far  out  to  sea ;  with 
all  the  canvas  spread,  and  the  power  of  the  en- 
gine to  assist,  we  scudded  swiftly  and  steadily 
through  the  chafed  element. 

It  was  late  in  the  day  before  Perdita 
awoke,  and  a  longer  time  elapsed  before  re- 
covering from  the  torpor  occasioned  by  the 
laudanum,  she  perceived  her  change  of  situa- 
tion. She  started  wildly  from  her  couch,  and 
flew  to  the  cabin  window.  The  blue  and 
troubled  sea  sped  past  the  vessel,  and  was  spread 
shoreless  around :  the  sky  was  covered  by  a 
rack,  which  in  its  swift  motion  shewed  how 
speedily  she  was  borne  away.  The  creaking  of 
the  masts,  the  clang  of  the  wheels^  the  tramp 
F  3 


106  THE    LAST    MAN. 

above,  all  persuaded  her  that  she  was  ah-eady 
far  from  the  shores  of  Greece. — "  Where  are 
we  ?"  she  cried,  "  where  are  we  going  P'' — 

The  attendant  whom  I  had  stationed  to  watch 
her,  rephed,   "  to  England." — 

"  And  my  brother  ?"" — 

"  Is  on  deck,  Madam." 

''  Unkind  !  unkind  !''  exclaimed  the  poor  vic- 
tim, as  with  a  deep  sigh  she  looked  on  the  waste 
of  waters.  Then  without  further  remark,  she 
threw  herself  on  her  couch,  and  closing  her  eyes 
remained  motionless;  so  that  but  for  the  deep 
sighs  that  burst  from  h6r,  it  would  have  seemed 
that  she  slept. 

As  soon  as  I  heard  that  she  had  spoken,  I 
sent  Clara  to  her,  that  the  sight  of  the  lovely 
innocent  might  inspire  gentle  and  affectionate 
thoughts.  But  neither  the  presence  of  her 
child,  nor  a  subsequent  visit  from  me,  could  rouse 
my  sister.  She  looked  on  Clara  with  a  counte- 
nance of  woful  meaning,  but  she  did  not  speak. 
When  I  appeared,  she  turned  away,  and  in  re- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  107 

ply  to  iny  enquiries,  only  said,  '^  You  know 
not  what  you  have  done  !" — I  trusted  that  this 
sullenness betokened  merely  the  struggle  between 
disappointment  and  natural  affection,  and  that 
in  a  few  days  she  would  be  reconciled  to  her 
fate. 

When  night  came  on,  she  begged  that  Clara 
might  sleep  in  a  separate  cabin.  Her  servant, 
however,  remained  with  her.  About  midnight 
she  spoke  to  the  latter,  saying  that  she  had  had 
a  bad  dream,  and  bade  her  go  to  her  daughter, 
and  bring  word  whether  she  rested  quietly. 
The  woman  obeyed. 

The  breeze,  that  had  flagged  since  sunset, 
now  rose  again.  I  was  on  deck,  enjoying  our 
sw^ift  progress.  The  quiet  was  disturbed  only 
by  the  rush  of  waters  as  they  divided  before 
the  steady  keel,  the  murmur  of  the  moveless 
and  full  sails,  the  wind  whistling  in  the  shrouds, 
and  the  regular  motion  of  the  engine.  The  sea 
was  gently  agitated,  now  shewing  a  white  crest, 
and  now  resuming  an  uniform  hue ;  the  clouds 


108  THE    LAST    MAN. 

had  disappeared ;  and  dark  ether  dipt  the  broad 
ocean,  in  which  the  constellations  vainly  sought 
their  accustomed  mirror.  Our  rate  could  not 
have  been  less  than  eight  knots. 

Suddenly  I  heard  a  splash  in  the  sea.  The 
sailors  on  watch  rushed  to  the  side  of  the  vessel, 
with  the  cry — some  one  gone  overboard.  *'  It 
is  not  from  deck,""  said  the  man  at  the  helm, 
'^  something  has  been  thrown  from  the  aft  cabin." 
A  call  for  the  boat  to  be  lowered  was  echoed 
from  the  deck.  I  rushed  into  my  sister's  cabin; 
it  was  empty. 

With  sails  abaft,  the  engine  stopt,  the  vessel 
remained  unwillingly  stationary,  until,  after  an 
hour's  search,  my  poor  Perdita  was  brought  on 
board.  But  no  care  could  re-animate  her,  no 
medicine  cause  her  dear  eyes  to  open,  and  the 
blood  to  flow  again  from  her  pulseless  heart. 
One  clenched  hand  contained  a  slip  of  paper,  on 
which  was  written,  "  To  Athens."  To  ensure 
her  lemoval  thiiher,  and  prevent  the  irrecover- 
able loss  of  her  body  in  the  wide  sea,  she  had 


THE    LAST   MAN.  109 

had  the  precaution  to  fasten  a  long  shawl  round 
her  waist,  and  again  to  the  staunchions  of  the 
cabin  window.  She  had  drifted  somewhat  under 
the  keel  of  the  vessel,  and  her  being  out  of 
sight  occasioned  the  delay  in  finding  her.  And 
thus  the  ill-starred  girl  died  a  victim  to  my 
senseless  rashness.  Thus,  in  early  day,  fehe  left 
us  for  the  company  of  the  dead,  and  preferred 
to  share  the  rocky  grave  of  Raymond,  before  the 
animated  scene  this  cheerful  earth  afforded,  and 
the  society  of  loving  friends.  Thus  in  her 
twenty-ninth  year  she  died ;  having  enjoyed 
some  few  years  of  the  happiness  of  paradise,  and 
sustaining  a  reverse  to  which  her  impatient 
spirit  and  affectionate  disposition  were  unable  to 
submit.  As  I  marked  the  placid  expression  that 
had  settled  on  her  countenance  in  death,  I  felt, 
in  spite  of  the  pangs  of  remorse,  in  spite  of  heart- 
rending regret,  that  it  was  better  to  die  so, 
than  to  diag  on  long,  miserable  years  of  repining 
and  inconsolable  grief. 


110  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Stress  of  weather  drove  us  up  the  Adriatic 
Gulph ;  and,  our  vessel  being  hardly  fitted  to 
weather  a  storm,  we  took  refuge  in  the  port  of 
Ancona.  Here  I  met  Georgio  Palli,  the  vice- 
admiral  of  the  Greek  fleet,  a  former  friend  and 
warm  partizan  of  Raymond.  I  committed  the 
remains  of  my  lost  Perdita  to  his  care,  for  the  pur- 
]X)se  of  having  them  transported  to  Hymettus, 
and  placed  in  the  cell  her  Raymond  already 
occupied  beneath  the  pyramid.  This  was  all 
accomplished  even  as  I  wished.  She  reposed 
beside  her  beloved,  and  the  tomb  above  was  in- 
scribed with  the  united  nslues  of  Raymond  and 
Perdita. 

I  dien  came  to  a  resolution  of  pursuing  our 
journey  to  England  overland.  My  own  heart 
was  racked  by  regrets  and  remorse.  The  appre- 
hension, that  Raymond  had  departed  for  ever, 
that  his  name,  blended  eternally  with  the  past, 
must  be  erased  from  every  anticipation  of  the 
future,  had  come  slowly  upon  me.     I  had  al- 


THE    LAST    UAK.  Ill 

ways  admired  his  talents  ;  his  noble  aspirations  ; 
his  grand  conceptions  of  the  glory  and  majesty 
of  his  ambition :  his  utter  want  of  mean  pas- 
sions; his  fortitude  and  daring.     Tn  Greece  I 
had  learnt  to  love  him  ;  his  very  wayv  ardness, 
and  self-abandonment  to  the  impulses  of  super- 
stition, attached  me  to  him  doubly  ;  it  miglit  be 
weakness,  but  it  was  the  antipodes  of  all  that  was 
grovelling  and  selfish.     To  these   pangs  were 
added  the  loss  of  Perdita,  lost  through  my  own 
accursed  self-will  and  conceit.     This  dear  one, 
my  sole  relation ;  whose  progress  I  had  marked 
from  tender  childhood  through  the  varied  path 
of  life,  and  seen  her  throughout  conspicuous  for 
integrity,  devotion,  and  true   affection  ;  for  all 
that  constitutes  the  peculiar  graces  of  the  female 
character,  and  beheld  her  at  last  the  victim  of 
too  much  loving,  too  constant  an  attachment  to 
theperishable  and  lost,  she,  in  her  pride  of  beauty 
and  life,  had  thrown  aside  the  pleasant  percep- 
tion of  the  apparent  world  for  the  unreality  of 
the  grave,  and  had  left  poor   Clara  quite  an 


lis  THE    LAST    MAN. 

orphan.  I  concealed  from  this  beloved  child 
that  her  mother's  death  was  voluntary,  and 
tried  every  means  to  awaken  cheerfulness  in 
her  sorrow-stricken  spirit. 

One  of  my  first  acts  for  the  recovery  even  of 
my  own  composure,  was  to  bid  farewell  to  the 
sea.  Its  hateful  splash  renewed  again  and  again 
to  my  sense  the  death  of  my  sister ;  its  roar  was 
a  dirge ;  in  every  dark  hull  that  was  tossed  on 
its  inconstant  bosom,  I  imaged  a  bier,  that 
would  convey  to  death  all  who  trusted  to  its 
treacherous  smiles.  Farewell  to  the  sea !  Come, 
my  Clara,  sit  beside  me  in  this  aerial  bark ; 
quickly  and  gently  it  cleaves  the  azure  serene, 
and  with  soft  undulation  glides  upon  the  cur- 
rent of  the  air ;  or,  if  storm  shake  its  fragile 
mechanism,  the  green  earth  is  below ;  we  can 
descend,  and  take  shelter  on  the  stable  continent. 
Here  aloft,  the  companions  of  the  swift-winged 
birds,  we  skim  through  the  unresisting  element, 
fleetly  and  fearlessly.  The  light  boat  heaves 
not,  nor  is  opposed  by   death-bearing  waves ; 


THE    LAST    MAN.  113 

the  ether  opens  before  the  prow,  and  the  shadow 
of  the  globe  that  upholds  it,  shelters  us  from 
the  noon-day  sun.  Beneath  are  the  plains  of 
Italy,  or  the  vast  undulations  of  the  wave-like 
Apennines  :  fertility  reposes  in  their  many  folds, 
and  woods  crown  the  summits.  The  free  and 
happy  peasant,  unshackled  by  the  Austrian, 
bears  the  double  harvest  to  the  garner ;  and  the 
refined  citizens  rear  without  dread  the  long 
blighted  tree  of  knowledge  in  this  garden  of 
the  world.  We  were  lifted  above  the  Alpine 
peaks,  and  from  their  deep  and  brawling  ravines 
entered  the  plain  of  fair  France,  and  after  an 
airy  journey  of  six  days,  we  landed  at  Dieppe, 
furled  the  feathered  wings,  and  closed  the  silken 
globe  of  our  little  pinnace.  A  heavy  rain  made 
this  mode  of  travelling  now  incommodious ;  so  we 
embarked  in  a  steam-packet,  and  after  a  short 
passage  landed  at  Portsmouth. 

A  strange  story  was  rife  here.  A  few  days 
before,  a  tempest-struck  vessel  had  appeared  oiF 
the  town :  the  hull   was   parched-looking  and 


114*  THE    LAST    MAN. 

cracked,  the  sails  rent,  and  bent  in  a  careless^ 
unseamanlike  manner,  the  shrouds  tangled  and 
broken.  She  drifted  towards  the  harbour,  and 
was  stranded  on  the  sands  at  the  entrance*  In 
the  morning  the  custom-house  officers,  together 
with  a  crowd  of  idlers,  visited  her.  One  only 
of  the  crew  appeared  to  have  arrived  with  her» 
He  had  got  to  shore,  and  had  walked  a  few 
paces  towards  the  town,  and  then,  vanquished  by 
malady  and  approaching  death,  had  fallen  on 
the  inhospitable  beach.  He  was  found  stiff,  his 
hands  clenched,  and  pressed  against  his  breast. 
His  skin,  nearly  black,  his  matted  hair  and 
bristly  beard,  were  signs  of  a  long  protracted 
misery.  It  was  whispered  that  he  had  died  of 
the  plague.  No  one  ventvu'ed  on  board  the  ves- 
sel, and  strange  sights  were  averred  to  be  seen 
at  night,  walking  the  deck,  and  hanging  on  the 
masts  and  shrouds.  She  soon  went  to  pieces ; 
I  was  shewn  where  she  had  been,  and  saw  her 
disjoined  timbers  tossed  on  the  waves.  The 
bod}'  of  the  man  who  had  landed,  had  been 


THE    LAST    MAN.  115 

buried  deep  in  the  sands ;  and  none  could  tell 
more,  than  that  the  vessel  was  American  built, 
and  that  several  months  before  the  Fortunatus 
had  sailed  from  Philadelphia,  of  which  no 
tidings  were  afterwards  received. 


116  THE    LAST    MAN. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


I  RETUKNEB  to  my  family  estate  in  the  autumn 
of  the  year  209^.  My  heart  had  long  been  with 
them ;  and  I  felt  sickwith  the  hope  and  delight 
of  seeing  them  again.  The  district  which  con- 
tained them  appeared  the  abode  of  every  kindly 
spirit.  Happiness,  love  and  peace,  walked  the 
forest  paths,  and  tempered  the  atmosphere. 
After  all  the  agitation  and  sorrow  I  had  endured 
in  Greece,  I  sought  Windsor,  as  the  storm-driven 
bird  does  the  nest  in  which  it  may  fold  its  wings 
in  tranquillity. 

How  unwise  had  the  wanderers  been,  who  had 
deserted  its  shelter,  entangled  themselves  in 
the  web  of  society,  and  entered  on  what  men  of 


THE    LAST   MAN.  117 

the  world  call  "life/' — that  labyrinth  of  evil, 
that  scheme  of  mutual  torture.  To  live,  accord- 
ing to  this  sense  of  the  word,  we  must  not  only 
observe  and  learn,  we  must  also  feel ;  we  must 
not  be  mere  spectators  of  action,  we  must  act ; 
we  must  not  describe,  but  be  subjects  of  descrip- 
tion. Deep  sorrow  must  have  been  the  inmate 
of  our  bosoms ;  fraud  must  have  lain  in  wait  for 
us;  the  artful  must  have  deceived  us;  sickening 
doubt  and  false  hope  must  have  chequered  our 
days;  hilarity  and  joy,  that  lap  the  soul  in 
ecstasy,  must  at  times  have  possessed  us.  Who 
that  knows  what  "  life"  is,  would  pine  for  this 
feverish  species  of  existence  ?  I  have  lived.  I 
have  spent  days  and  nights  of  festivity  ;  I  have 
joined  in  ambitious  hopes,  and  exulted  in  victory: 
now, — shut  the  door  on  the  world,  and  build 
high  the  wall  that  is  to  separate  me  from  the 
troubled  scene  enacted  within  its  precincts.  Let 
us  live  for  each  other  and  for  happiness ;  let  us 
seek  peace  in  our  dear  home,  near  the  inland 
murmur  of  streams,  and  the  gracious  waving  of 


118  THE    LAST    MAX. 

trees,  the  beauteous  vesture  of  earth,  and  sub- 
lime pageantry  of  the  skies.  Let  us  leave  **Hfe," 
that  we  may  hve. 

Idris  was  well  content  with  this  resolve  of 
mine.  Her  native  sprightliness  needed  no  undue 
excitement^  and  her  placid  heart  reposed  con- 
tented on  my  love,  the  well-being  of  her  children, 
and  the  beauty  of  surrounding  nature.  Her 
pride  and  blameless  ambition  was  to  create  smiles 
in  all  around  her,  and  to  shed  repose  on  the  fra- 
gile existence  of  her  brother.  In  spite  of  her 
tender  nursing,  the  health  of  Adrian  perceptibly 
declined.  Walking,  riding,  the  common  occu- 
pations of  life,  overcame  him :  he  felt  no  pain, 
but  seemed  to  tremble  for  ever  on  the  verge  of 
annihilation.  Yet,  as  he  had  lived  on  for  months 
nearly  in  the  same  state,  he  did  not  inspire  us 
with  any  immediate  fear ;  and,  though  he  talked 
of  death  as  an  event  most  familiar  to  his  thoughts, 
he  did  not  cease  to  exert  himself  to  render  others 
liappy,  or  to  cultivate  his  own  astonishing  powers 
of  mind. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  110 

Winter  passed  away  ;  and  spring,  led  by  the 
montlis,  awakened  life  in  all  nature.  The  forest 
was  dressed  in  green  ;  the  young  calves  frisked 
on  the  new-sprung  grass  ;  the  wind-winged  sha- 
dows of  light  clouds  sped  over  the  green  corn- 
fields; the  hermit  cuckoo  repeated  his  mono- 
tonous all-hail  to  the  season;  the  nightingale, 
bird  of  love  and  minion  of  the  evening  star,  filled 
the  woods  with  song ;  while  Venus  lingered  in 
the  warm  sunset,  and  the  young  green  of  the 
trees  lay  in  gentle  relief  along  the  clear  horizon. 

Delight  awoke  in  every  heart,  delight  and 
exultation  ;  for  there  was  peace  through  all  the 
world ;  the  temple  of  Universal  Janus  was  shut, 
and  man  died  not  that  year  by  the  hand  of  man. 

"  Let  this  last  but  twelve  months,"  said 
Adrian;  ''and  earth  will  become  a  Paradise. 
The  energies  of  man  were  before  directed  to  the 
destruction  of  his  species :  they  now  aim  at  its 
liberation  and  preservation.  Man  cannot  repose, 
and  his  restless  aspirations  will  now  bring  forth 
good  instead  of  evil.     The  favoured  countries 


120  THE    LAST    MAN. 

of  the  south  will  throw  off  the  iron  yoke  of  ser- 
vitude ;  poverty  will  quit  us,  and  with  that, 
sickness.  What  may  not  the  forces,  never  before 
united,  of  liberty  and  peace  achieve  in  this 
dwelling  of  man  ? 

*'  Dreaming,  for  ever  dreaming,  Windsor  !" 
said  RyJand,  the  old  adversary  of  Raymond, 
and  candidate  for  the  Protectorate  at  the  ensuing 
election.  *'  Be  assured  that  earth  is  not,  nor 
ever  can  be  heaven,  while  the  seeds  of  hell  are 
natives  of  her  soil.  When  the  seasons  have 
become  equal,  when  the  air  breeds  no  disorders, 
when  its  surface  is  no  longer  liable  to  blights  and 
droughts,  then  sickness  will  cease ;  when  men's 
passions  are  dead,  poverty  will  depart.  When 
love  is  no  longer  akin  to  hate,  then  brotherhood 
will  exist:  we  are  very  far  from  that  state  at 
present.*' 

"  Not  so  far  as  you  may  suppose,"  observed 
a  little  old  astronomer,  by  name  Merrival,  "  the 
poles  precede  slowl}- ,  but  ecurely ;  in  an  hundred 
thousand  years — " 


THE   LAST    MAX.  121 

^^  We  shall  all  be  underground,"  said  Ryland. 

"  The  pole  of  the  earth  will  coincide  with  the 
pole  of  the  ecliptic,"  continued  the  astronomer, 
*'  an  universal  spring  will  be  produced,  and  earth 
become  a  paradise." 

''  And  we  shall  of  course  enjoy  the  benefit 
of  the  change,"'  said  Ryland,  contemptuously. 

"  We  have  strange  news  here,''  I  observed 
I  had  the  newspaper  in  my  hand,  and,  as  usual, 
had  turned  to  the  intelligence  from  Greece.  '"  It 
seems  that  the  total  destruction  of  Constantinople, 
and  the  supposition  that  winter  had  purified  the 
air  of  the  fallen  city,  gave  the  Greeks  courage 
to  visit  its  site,  and  begin  to  rebuild  it.  But 
they  tell  us  that  the  curse  of  God  is  on  the  place, 
for  every  one  who  has  ventured  within  the  walls 
has  been  tainted  by  the  plague;  that  this  disease 
has  spread  in  Thrace  and  Macedonia ;  and  now, 
fearing  the  virulence  of  infection  during  the 
coming  heats,  a  cordon  has  been  drawn  on  the 
frontiers  of  Thessaly,  and  a  strict  quarantine 
exacted." 

VOL.    II.  G 


123 


THE    LAST    MAX. 


This  intelligence  brought  us  back  from  the 
prospect  of  paradise,  held  out  after  the  lapse  of 
an  hundred  thousand  years,  to  the  pain  and 
misery  at  present  existent  upon  earth.  We  talked 
of  the  ravages  made  last  year  by  pestilence  in 
every  quarter  of  the  world ;  and  of  the  dreadful 
consequences  of  a  second  visitation.  We  dis- 
cussed the  best  means  of  preventing  infection, 
and  of  preserving  health  and  activity  in  a  large 
city  thus  afflicted — London,  for  instance.  Mer- 
rival  did  not  join  in  this  conversation ;  drawing 
near  Idris,  he  proceeded  to  assure  her  that  the 
joyful  prospect  of  an  earthly  paradise  after  an 
hundred  thousand  years,  was  clouded  to  him 
by  the  knowledge  that  in  a  certain  period  of 
time  after,  an  earthly  hell  or  purgatory,  would 
occur,  when  the  ecliptic  and  equator  would  be 
at  right  angles.*  Our  party  at  length  broke 
up;  "  We  are  all  dreaming  this  morning,"  said 

*  See  an  ingenious  Essay,  entitled,  "The  Mythological 
Astronomy  of  the  Ancients  Demonstrated,"  by  Mackey,  a 
shoeinaker,  of  Norwich  printed  in  1832, 


THE    LAST    MAN.  123 

Ryland,  "  it  is  as  wise  to  discuss  the  probability 
of  a  visitation  of  the  plague  in  our  well-governed 
metropolis,  as  to  calculate  the  centuries  which 
must  escape  before  we  can  grow  pine-apples  here 
in  the  open  air." 

But,  though  it  seemed  absurd  to  calculate  upon 
the  arrival  of  the  plague  in  London,  I  could  not 
reflect  without  extreme  pain  on  the  desolation 
this  evil  would  cause  in  Greece.  The  English 
for  the  most  part  talked  of  Thrace  and  Mace- 
donia, as  they  would  of  a  lunar  territory,  which, 
unknown  to  them,  presented  no  distinct  idea  or 
interest  to  the  minds.  I  had  trod  the  soil.  The 
faces  of  many  of  the  inhabitants  were  familiar  to 
me ;  in  the  towns,  plains,  hills,  and  defiles  of 
these  countries,  I  had  enjoyed  unspeakable 
delight,  as  I  journied  through  them  the  year 
before.  Some  romantic  village,  some  cottage, 
or  elegant  abode  there  situated,  inhabited 
by  the  lovely  and  the  good,  rose  before  my 
mental  sight,  and  the  question  haunted  me,  is 
the  plague  there  also  .^~  That  same  invincible 
g2 


124  THE    LAST    MAN. 

monster,  which  hovered  over  and  devoured  Con- 
stantinople — that  fiend  more  cruel  than  tempest, 
less  tame  than  fire,  is,  alas,  unchained  in  that 
beautiful  country — these  reflections  would  not 
allow  me  to  rest. 

The  political  state  of  England  became  agitated 
as  the  time  drew  near  when  the  new  Protector 
was  to  be  elected.  This  event  excited  the  more 
interest,  since  it  was  the  current  report,  that 
if  the  popular  candidate  (Ryland)  should  be 
chosen,  the  question  of  the  abolition  of  hereditary 
rank,  and  other  feudal  relics,  would  come  under 
tJie  consideration  of  parliament.  Not  a  word  had 
been  spoken  during  the  present  session  on  any 
of  these  topics.  Every  thing  would  depend 
upon  the  choice  of  a  Protector,  and  the  elections 
of  the  ensuing  year.  Yet  this  very  silence  was 
awful,  shewing  the  deep  weight  attributed  to 
the  question  ;  the  fear  of  either  party  to  hazard 
an  ilLtimed  attack,  and  the  expectation  of  a 
furious  contention  when  it  should  beein. 

But  although  St.  Stephen's  did  not  ec\\o  with 


THE    LAST    MAN.  125 

the  voice  which  filled  each  heart,  the  newspapers 
teemed  with  nothing  else ;  and  in  private  com- 
panies the  conversation  however  remotely  begun, 
soon  verged  towards  this  central  point,  while 
voices  were  lowered  and  chairs  drawn  closer.  The 
nobles  did  not  hesitate  to  express  their  fear  ;  the 
other  party  endeavoured  to  treat  the  matter 
lightly.  "  Shame  on  the  country,"  said  Ry- 
land,  "  to  lay  so  much  stress  upon  words 
and  frippery  ;  it  is  a  question  of  nothing  ;  of 
the  new  painting  of  carriage-pannels  and  the 
embroidery  of  footmen's  coats." 

Yet  could  England  indeed  doff  her  lordly 
trappings,  and  be  content  with  the  democratic 
style  of  America?  Were  the  pride  of  ancestry, 
tlie  patrician  spirit,  the  gentle  courtesies  and  re- 
fined pursuits,  splendid  attributes  of  rank,  to  be 
erased  among  us  ?  We  were  told  that  this  would 
not  be  the  case ;  that  we  were  by  nature  a  poeti- 
cal people,  a  nation  easily  duped  by  words, 
ready  to  array  clouds  in  splendour,  and  bestow 
iionour  on  the  dust.     This  spirit  we  could  never 


126  THE    LAST    MAN. 

lose ;  and  it  was  to  diffuse  this  concentrated 
spirit  of  birth,  that  the  new  law  was  to  be 
brought  foward.  We  were  assured  that,  when 
the  name  and  title  of  Englishman  was  the  sole 
patent  of  nobility,  we  should  all  be  noble  ;  that 
when  no  man  born  under  English  sway,  felt 
another  his  superior  in  rank,  courtesy  and  re- 
finement would  become  the  birth-right  of  all  our 
countrymen.  Let  not  England  be  so  far  dis- 
graced, as  to  have  it  imagined  that  it  can  be 
without  nobles,  nature's  true  nobility,  who  bear 
theirpatent  in  their  mien,  who  are  from  their  cradle 
elevated  above  the  rest  of  their  species,  because 
they  are  better  than  the  rest.  Among  a  race  of 
independent,  and  generous,  and  well  educated 
men,  in  a  country  where  the  imagination  is 
empress  of  men's  minds,  there  needs  be  no  fear 
that  we  should  want  a  perpetual  succession  of 
the  high-born  and  lordly.  That  party,  however, 
could  hardly  yet  be  considered  a  minority  in  the 
kingdom,  who  extolled  the  ornament  of  the 
column,    "  the  Corinthian  capital  of  polished 


THE    LAST    MAX.  127 

society;"  they  appealed  to  prejudices  without 
number,  to  old  attachments  and  young  hopes ; 
to  the  expectation  of  thousands  who  might  one 
day  become  peers  ;  they  set  up  as  a  scarecrow, 
the  spectre  of  all  that  was  sordid,  mechanic  and 
base  in  the  commercial  republics. 

The  plague  had  come  to  Athens.  Hundreds 
of  English  residents  returned  to  their  own 
country.  Raymond's  beloved  Athenians,  the 
free,  the  noble  people  of  the  divinest  town  in 
Greece,  fell  like  ripe  corn  before  the  merciless 
sickle  of  the  adversary.  Its  pleasant  places  were 
deserted ;  its  temples  and  palaces  were  converted 
into  tombs ;  its  energies,  bent  before  towards  the 
highest  objects  of  human  ambition,  w^ere  now 
^  forced  to  converge  to  one  point,  the  guarding 
against  the  innumerous  arro^^s  of  the  plague. 

At  any  other  time  this  disaster  would  have 
excited  extreme  compassion  among  us ;  but  it 
was  now  passed  over,  while  each  mind  was  en. 
gaged  by  the  coming  controversy.  It  was  not 
so  with  me ;  and  the  question  of ^  rank  and  right 


1^8  THE    LAST    MA>J. 

dwindled  to  insignificance  in  my  eyes,  when  I 
pictured  the  scene  of  suffering  Athens.  I  heard 
of  the  death  of  only  sons ;  of  wives  and  hus- 
bands most  devoted ;  of  the  rending  of  ties 
twisted  with  the  heart's  fibres,  of  friend  losing 
friend,  and  young  mothers  mourning  for  their 
first  born ;  and  these  moving  incidents  were 
grouped  and  painted  in  my  mind  by  the  know- 
ledge of  the  persons,  by  my  esteem  and  affection 
for  the  sufferers.  It  was  the  admirers,  friends, 
fellow  soldiers  of  Raymond,  families  that 
had  welcomed  Perdita  to  Greece,  and  lamented 
with  her  the  loss  of  her  lord,  that  were  swept 
away,  and  went  to  dwell  with  them  in  the  un- 
distinguishing  tomb. 

The  plague  at  Athens  had  been  preceded 
and  caused  by  the  contagion  from  the  East ; 
and  the  scene  of  havoc  and  death  continued  to 
be  acted  there,  on  a  scale  of  fearful  magnitude. 
A  hope  that  the  visitation  of  the  present  year 
would  prove  the  last,  kept  up  the  spirits  of  the 
merchants  connected  with  these  countries  j  but 


THE    LAST    MAN.  129 

tlie  inhabitants  were  driven  to  despair,  or  to  a 
resignation  which,  arising  from  fanaticism,  as- 
sumed the  same  dark  hue.  America  had  also 
received  the  taint ;  and,  were  it  yellow  fever  or 
plague,  the  epidemic  was  gifted  with  a  virulence 
before  unfelt.  The  devastation  was  not  confined 
to  the  towns,  but  spread  throughout  the  coun- 
try ;  the  hunter  died  in  the  woods,  the  peasant 
in  the  corn-fields,  and  the  fisher  on  his  native 
waters. 

A  strange  story  was  brought  to  us  from  the 
East,  to  which  little  credit  would  have  been 
given,  had  not  the  fact  been  attested  by  a  mul- 
titude of  witnesses,  in  various  parts  of  the 
world.  On  the  twenty-first  of  June,  it  was  said 
that  an  hour  before  noon,  a  black  sun  arose :  an 
orb,  the  size  of  that  luminary,  but  dark,  defined, 
whose  beams  were  shadows,  ascended  from  the 
\vest ;  in  about  an  hour  it  had  reached  the 
meridian,  and  eclipsed  the  bright  parent  of 
day.      Night   fell   upon  every  country,  night, 


130  THE   LAST    MAN. 

sudden,  rayless,  entire.  The  stars  came  out, 
shedding  their  ineffectual  gUmnieiings  on  the 
light-widowed  earth.  But  soon  the  dim  orb 
passed  from  over  the  sun,  and  Hngered  down 
the  eastern  heaven.  As  it  descended,  its  dusky 
rays  crossed  the  brilUant  ones  of  the  sun,  and 
deadened  or  distorted  them.  The  shadows  of 
things  assumed  strange  and  ghastly  shapes.  The 
wild  animals  in  the  woods  took  fright  at  the 
unknown  shapes  figured  on  the  ground.  They 
fled  they  knew  not  whither;  and  the  citizens 
were  filled  with  greater  dread,  at  the  convulsion 
which  "  shook  lions  into  civil  streets  C — birds, 
strong-winged  eagles,  suddenly  blinded,  fell  in 
the  market-places,  while  owls  and  bats  shewed 
themselves  welcoming  the  early  night.  Gra- 
dually the  object  of  fear  sank  beneath  the 
horizon,  and  to  the  last  shot  up  shadowy  beams 
into  the  otherwise  radiant  air.  Such  was  the 
tale  sent  us  from  Asia,  from  the  eastern  extre- 
mity of  Europe,  and  from  Africa  as  far  west  as 
the  Golden  Coast. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  l3l 

Whether  this  story  were  tri>e  or  not,  the 
effects  were  certain.  Through  Asia,  from  the 
banks  of  the  Nile  to  the  shores  of  the  Caspian, 
from  the  Hellespont  even  to  the  sea  of  Omar, 
a  sudden  panic  was  driven.  The  men  filled  the 
mosques ;  the  women,  veiled,  hastened  to  the 
tombs,  and  carried  offerings  to  the  dead,  thus 
to  preserve  the  living.  The  plague  was  forgot- 
ten, in  this  new  fear  which  the  black  sun  had 
spread ;  and^  though  the  dead  multiplied,  and 
the  streets  of  Ispahan,  of  Pekin,  and  of  Delhi 
were  strewed  with  pestilence-struck  corpses, 
men  passed  on,  gazing  on  the  ominous  sky. 
regardless  of  the  death  beneath  their  feet.  The 
christians  sought  their  churches, — christian 
maidens,  even  at  the  feast  of  roses,  clad  in 
white,  with  shining  veils,  sought,  in  long  pro- 
cession,  the  places  consecrated  to  their  religion, 
filling  the  air  with  their  hymns  ;  while,  ever  and 
anon,  from  the  hps  of  some  poor  mourner  in  llie 
crowd,  a  voice  of  wailing  burst,  and  the  rest 
looked  up,  fancying  they  could  discern  the  sweep- 


132  THE    LAST    MAN. 

ing  wings  of  angels,  who  passed  over  the  earth, 
lamenting  the  disasters  about  to  fall  on  man. 

In  the  sunny  clime  of  Persia,  in  the  crowded 
cities  of  China,  amidst  the  aromatic  groves  of 
Cashmere,  and  along  the  southern  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean,  such  scenes  had  place.  Even  in 
Greece  the  tale  of  the  sun  of  darkness  cncreased 
the  fears  and  despair  of  the  dying  multitude. 
We,  in  our  cloudy  isle,  were  far  removed  from 
danger,  and  the  only  circumstance  that  brought 
these  disasters  at  all  home  to  us,  was  the  daily 
arrival  of  vessels  from  the  east,  crowded  with 
emigrants,  mostly  English;  for  the  Moslems, 
though  the  fear  of  death  was  spread  keenly 
among  them,  still  clung  together  ;  that,  if  they 
were  to  die  (and  if  they  were,  death  would  as 
readily  meet  them  on  the  homeless  sea,  or  in  far 
England,  as  in  Persia,)— if  they  were  to  die,  their 
bones  might  rest  in  earth  made  sacred  by  the 
relics  of  true  believers.  Mecca  had  never  be- 
fore been  so  crowded  with  pilgrims  ;  yet  the 
Arabs  neglected  to   pillage   the  caravans,  but. 


THE    LAST   MAN.  133 

humble  and  weaponless,  they  joined  the  pro- 
cession, praying  Mahomet  to  avert  plague  from 
their  tents  and  deserts. 

I  cannot  describe  the  rapturous  delight  with 
which  I  turned  from  political  brawls  at  home, 
and  the  physical  evils  of  distant  countries,  to 
my  own  dear  home,  to  the  selected  abode  of 
goodness  and  love ;  to  peace,  and  the  interchange 
of  every  sacred  sympathy.  Had  I  never  quitted 
Windsor,  these  emotions  would  not  have  been 
so  intense ;  but  I  had  in  Greece  been  the  prey  of 
fear  and  deplorable  change ;  in  Greece,  after  a 
period  of  anxiety  and  sorrow,  I  had  seen  depart 
two,  whose  very  names  were  the  symbol  of 
greatness  and  virtue.  But  such  miseries  could 
never  intrude  upon  the  domestic  circle  left  to 
me,  while,  secluded  in  our  beloved  forest,  we 
passed  our  lives  in  tranquiUity.  Some  small 
change  indeed  the  progress  of  years  brought  here ; 
and  time,  as  it  is  wont,  stamped  the  traces  of 
mortality  on  our  pleasures  and  expectations. 


134  THE   LAST    MAN. 

Idris,  the  most  affectionate  wife,  sister  and 
friend,  was  a  tender  and  loving  mother.  The 
feehng  was  not  with  her  as  with  many,  a  pastime ; 
it  was  a  passion.  We  had  had  three  children ; 
one,  the  second  in  age,  died  while  I  was  in 
"Greece.  This  had  dashed  the  triumphant  and 
rapturous  emotions  of  maternity  with  grief  and 
fear.  Before  this  event,  the  little  beings,  sprung 
from  herself,  the  young  heirs  of  her  transient 
life,  seemed  to  have  a  sure  lease  of  existence ; 
now  she  dreaded  that  the  pitiless  destroyer  might 
snatch  her  remaining  darlings,  as  it  had  snatched 
their  brother.  The  least  illness  caused  throes  of 
terror ;  she  was  miserable  if  she  were  at  all  ab- 
sent from  them  ;  her  treasure  of  happiness  she 
had  garnered  in  their  fragile  being,  and  kept  for- 
ever on  the  watch,  lest  the  insidious  thief  should 
as  before  steal  th^se  valued  gems.  She  had  for- 
tunately small  cause  for  fear.  Alfred,  now  nine 
years  old,  was  an  upright,  manly  little  fellow, 
with  radiant  brow,  soft  eyes,  and  gentle,  though 
independent  disposition.     Our  youngest  was  yet 


THE    LAST    MAN.  l35 

in  infancy ;  but  his  downy  cheek  was  sprinkled 
with  the  roses  of  healthy  and  his  unwearied  viva* 
city  filled  our  halls  with  innocent  laughter. 

Clara  had  passed  the  age  which,  from  its  mute 
ignorance,  was  the  source  of  the  fears  of  Idris. 
C/lara  was  dear  to  her,  to  all.  There  was  so 
much  intelligence  combined  with  innocence,  sen- 
sibility with  forbearance,  and  seriousness  with 
perfect  good-humour,  a  beauty  so  transcendant, 
united  to  such  endearing  simplicity,  that  she 
hung  like  a  pearl  in  the  shrine  of  our  posses- 
sions, a  treasure  of  wonder  and  excellence 

At  the  beginning  of  winter  our  Alfred,  now 
nine  years  of  age,  first  went  to  school  at  Eton. 
This  appeared  to  him  the  priniary  step  towards 
manhood,  and  he  was  proportionably  pleased> 
Community  of  study  and  amusement  developed 
the  best  parts  of  his  character,  his  steady  per- 
severance, generosity,  and  well-governed  firm- 
ness. What  deep  and  sacred  emotions  are  ex- 
cited in  a  father's  bosom^  when  he  first  becomes 
convinced  that  his  love  for  his  child  is  not  a 


186  THE    LAST    MAN. 

mere  instinct,  but  worthily  bestowed,  and  that 
others,  less  akin,  participate  his  approbation  ! 
It  was  supreme  happiness  to  Idris  and  my- 
self, to  find  that  the  frankness  which  Alfred's 
open  brow  indicated,  the  intelligence  of  his  eyes, 
the  tempered  sensibility  of  his  tones,  were  not 
delusions,  but  indications  of  talents  and  virtues, 
which  would  "  grow  with  his  growth,  and 
strengthen  with  his  strength.''  At  this  period, 
the  termination  of  an  animal's  love  for  its  off- 
spring,— the  true  affection  of  the  human  parent 
commences.  We  no  longer  look  on  this  dearest 
part  of  ourselves,  as  a  tender  plant  which  we 
must  cherish,  or  a  plaything  for  an  idle  hour. 
We  build  now  on  his  intellectual  faculties,  we 
establish  our  hopes  on  his  moral  propensities. 
His  weakness  still  imparts  anxiety  to  this  feeling, 
his  ignorance  prevents  entire  intimacy ;  but  we 
begin  to  respect  the  future  man,  and  to  endea- 
vour to  secure  his  esteem,  even  as  if  he  were  our 
equal.  What  can  a  parent  have  more  at  heart 
than  the  good  opinion  of  his  child  ?     In  all  our 


THE    LAST    MAN.  137 

transactions  with  liirn  our  honour  must  be  in- 
violate) the  integrity  of  our  relations  untainted  : 
fate  and  circumstance  may,  when  he  arrives  at 
maturity,  separate  us  for  ever — but,  as  his  aegis 
in  danger,  his  consolation  in  hardship,  let  the 
ardent  youth  for  ever  bear  with  him  through  the 
rough  path  of  life,  love  and  honour  for  his 
parents. 

We  had  lived  so  long  in  the  vicinity  of  Eton, 
that  its  population  of  young  folks  was  well 
known  to  us.  Many  of  them  had  been  Alfred's 
playmates,  before  they  became  his  school-fellows. 
We  now  watched  this  youthful  congregation 
with  redoubled  interest.  We  marked  the  difter- 
ence  of  character  among  the  boys,  and  endea- 
voured to  read  the  future  man  in  the  stripling. 
There  is  nothing  more  lovely,  to  which  the  heart 
more  yearns  than  a  free-spirited  boy,  gentle, 
brave,  and  generous.  Several  of  the  Etonians 
had  these  characteristics ;  all  were  distinguished 
by  a  sense  of  honour,  and  spirit  of  enterprize  ;  in 
gome,  as  they  verged  towards  manhood,  this  de-. 


138  THE    LAST    MAN. 

generated  into  presumption;  but  the  younger 
ones,  lads  a  little  older  than  our  own,  were  con- 
spicuous for  their  gallant  and  sweet  dispositions. 
Here  were  the  future  governors  of  England ; 
the  men,  who,  when  our  ardour  was  cold,  and 
our  projects  completed  or  destroyed  for  ever, 
when,  our  drama  acted,  we  doffed  the  garb  of 
the  hour,  and  assumed  the  uniform  of  age,  or  of 
more  equalizing  death;  here  were  the  beings 
who  were  to  carry  on  the  vast  machine  of  society ; 
here  were  the  lovers,  husbands,  fathers ;  here  the 
landlord,  the  politician,  the  soldier ;  some  fancied 
that  they  were  even  now  ready  to  appear  on  the 
stage,  eager  to  make  one  among  the  dramatis 
personag  of  active  life.  It  was  not  long  since  I 
was  like  one  of  these  beardless  aspirants ;  when 
my  boy  shall  have  obtained  the  place  I  now 
hold,  I  shall  have  tottered  into  a  grey-headed, 
wrinkled  old  man.  Strange  system  !  riddle  of 
the  Sphynx,  most  awe-striking !  that  thus  man 
remains,  while  we  the  individuals  pass  away. 
Such  is,  to  borrow  the  words  of  an  eloquent 


THE    LAST    MAN.  139 

and  philosophic  writer,  "  the  mode  of  existence 
decreed  to  a  permanent  body  composed  of  tran- 
sitory parts;  wherein,  by  the  disposition  of  a 
stupendous  wisdom,  moulding  together  the  great 
mysterious  incorporation  of  the  human  race,  the 
whole,  at  one  time,  is  never  old,  or  middle-aged, 
or  young,  but,  in  a  condition  of  unchangeable 
constancy,  moves  on  through  the  varied  tenour 
of  perpetual  decay,  fall,  renovation,  and  pro- 
gression."* 

Willingly  do  I  give  place  to  thee,  dear  Alfred ! 
advance,  offspring  of  tender  love,  child  of  our 
hopes ;  advance  a  soldier  on  the  road  to  which 
I  have  been  the  pioneer  !  I  will  make  way  for 
thee.  I  have  already  put  off  the  carelessness 
of  childhood,  the  unlined  brow,  and  springy 
gait  of  early  years,  that  they  may  adorn  thee. 
Advance ;  and  I  will  despoil  myself  still  further 
for  thy  advantage.  Time  shall  rob  me  of  the 
graces  of  maturity,  shall  take  the  fire  from  my 

•  Burke's  Reflections  on  the  French  Revolution. 


140  THE    LAST    MAN. 

eves,  and  agility  from  my  limbs,  shall  steal  the 
better  part  of  life,  eager  expectation  and  passion- 
ate love,  and  shower  them  in  double  portion  on 
thy  dear  head.  Advance  !  avail  thyself  of  the 
gift,  thou  and  thy  comrades ;  and  in  the  drama 
you  are  about  to  act,  do  not  disgrace  those  who 
taught  you  to  enter  on  the  stage,  and  to  pro- 
nounce becomingly  the  parts  assigned  to  you  ! 
May  your  progress  be  uninterrupted  and  se- 
cure ;  born  during  the  spring-tide  of  the  hopes 
of  man,  may  you  lead  up  the  summer  to  which 
no  winter  may  succeed ! 


THE    LAST    MAN.  14X 


CHAPTER  V. 


Some  disorder  had  surely  crept  into  the  course 
of  the  elements,  destroying  their  benignant  in- 
fluence. The  wind,  prince  of  air,  raged  through 
his  kingdom,  lashing  the  sea  into  fury,  and  sub- 
duing the  rebel  earth  into  some  sort  of  obedience. 

The  God  sends  down  his  angry  plagues  from  high. 

Famine  and  pestilence  in  heaps  they  die. 

Again  in  vengeance  of  his  wrath  he  falls 

On  their  great  hosts,  and  breaks  their  tottering  walls ; 

Arrests  their  navies  on  the  ocean's  plain, 

And  whelms  their  strength  with  mountains  of  the  main.* 


♦  Elton's  translation  of  Hesiod's  Works. 


142  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Their  deadly  power  shook  the  flourishing  coun- 
tries of  the  south,  and  during  winter,  even,  we, 
in  our  northern  retreat,  began  to  quake  under 
their  ill  effects. 

That  fable  is  unjust,  which  gives  the  superiority 
to  the  sun  over  the  wind.  Who  has  not  seen 
the  lightsome  earth,  the  balmy  atmosphere,  and 
basking  nature  become  dark,  cold  and  ungenial, 
when  the  sleeping  wind  has  awoke  in  the  east  ? 
Or,  when  the  dun  clouds  thickly  veil  the  sky, 
while  exhaustless  stores  of  rain  are  poured  down, 
until,  the  dank  earth  refusing  to  imbibe  the  su- 
perabundant moisture,  it  Kes  in  pools  on  the 
surface ;  when  the  torch  of  day  seems  like  a 
meteor,  to  be  quenched ;  who  has  not  seen  the 
cloud-stirring  north  arise,  the  streaked  blue 
appear,  and  soon  an  opening  made  in  the  va- 
pours in  the  eye  of  the  wind,  through  which 
the  bright  azure  shines  ?  The  clouds  become 
thin  ;  an  arch  is  formed  for  ever  rising  upwards, 
till,  the  universal  cope  being  unveiled,  the  sun 


THE    LAST    MAN.  143 

pours  forth  its  rays,  re-animated  and  fed  by  the 
breeze. 

Then  mighty  art  thou,  O  wind,  to  be  throned 
above  all  other  vicegerents  of  nature's  power ; 
whether  thou  comest  destroying  from  the  east, 
or  pregnant  with  elementary  life  from  the  west ; 
thee  the  clouds  obey;  the  sun  is  subservient 
to  thee ;  the  shoreless  ocean  is  thy  slave  !  Thou 
sweepest  over  the  earth,  and  oaks,  the  growth 
of  centuries,  submit  to  thy  viewless  axe  ;  the 
snow-drift  is  scattered  on  the  pinnacles  of  the 
Alps,  the  avalanche  thunders  down  their  vallies. 
Thou  boldest  the  keys  of  the  frost,  and  canst 
first  chain  and  then  set  free  the  streams ;  under 
thy  gentle  governance  the  buds  and  leaves  are 
born,  they  flourish  nursed  by  thee. 

Why  dost  thou  howl  thus,  O  wind  ?  By  day 
and  by  night  for  four  long  months  thy  roarings 
have  not  ceased — the  shores  of  the  sea  are  strewn 
with  wrecks,  its  keel- welcoming  surface  has  become 
impassable,  the  earth  has  shed  her  beauty  in 
obedience  to  thv  command;   the  frail  balloon 


144  THE    LAST    MAN. 

dares  no  longer  sail  on  the  agitated  air ;  thy 
ministers,  the  clouds,  deluge  the  land  with  rain ; 
rivers  forsake  their  banks ;  the  wild  torrent  tears 
up  the  mountain  path  ;  plain  and  wood,  and 
verdant  dell  are  despoiled  of  their  loveliness ; 
our  very  cities  are  wasted  by  thee.  Alas,  what 
will  become  of  us  ?  It  seems  as  if  the  giant 
waves  of  ocean,  and  vast  arms  of  the  sea,  were 
about  to  wrench  the  deep-rooted  island  from  its 
centre ;  and  cast  it,  a  ruin  and  a  wreck,  upon 
the  fields  of  the  Atlantic. 

What  are  we,  the  inhabitants  of  this  globe,  least 
among  the  many  that  people  infinite  space?  Our 
minds  embrace  infinity;  the  visible  mechanism  of 
our  being  is  subject  to  merest  accident.  Day 
by  day  we  are  forced  to  believe  this.  Ke  whom 
a  scratch  has  disorganized,  he  who  disappears 
from  apparent  life  under  the  influence  of  the 
hostile  agency  at  work  around  us,  had  the  same 
powers  as  I — I  also  am  subject  to  the  same 
laws.  In  the  face  of  all  this  we  call  ourselves 
lords  of  the  creation,  wielders  of  the  elements. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  145 

masters  of  life  and  death,  and  we  allege  in 
excuse  of  this  arrogance,  that  though  the  indi- 
vidual is  destroyed,  man  continues  for  ever. 

Thus,  losing  our  identity,  that  of  which  we 
are  chiefly  conscious,  we  glory  in  the  continuity 
of  our  species,  and  learn  to  regard  death  without 
terror.  But  when  any  N-shole  nation  becomes 
the  victim  of  the  destructive  powers  of  exterior 
agents,  then  indeed  man  shrinks  into  insignifi- 
cance, he  feels  his  tenure  of  life  insecure,  his 
inheritance  on  earth  cut  ofE 

I  remember,  after  having  witnessed  the  de- 
structive effects  of  a  fire,  I  could  not  even 
behold  a  small  one  in  a  stove,  without  a  sensation 
of  fear.  The  mounting  flames  had  curled  round 
the  building,  as  it  fell,  and  was  destroyed.  They 
insinuated  themselves  into  the  substances  about 
them,  and  the  impediments  to  their  progress 
yielded  at  their  touch.  Could  we  take  integral 
parts  of  this  power,  and  not  be  subject  to  its 
operation  ?     Could  we  domesticate    a   cub    of 

VOL.    II..  H 


14(>  THE   LAST   MAlsT. 

this  wild  beast,  and  not  fear  its  growth  and 
maturity  ? 

Thus  we  began  to  feel,  with  regard  to  many- 
visaged  death  let  loose  on  the  chosen  districts  of 
our  fair  habitation,  and  above  all,  ^vith  regard 
to  the  plague.  We  feared  the  coming  summer. 
Nations,  bordering  on  the  already  infected 
countries,  began  to  enter  upon  serious  plans  for 
the  better  keeping  out  of  the  enemy.  We,  a 
commercial  people,  were  obh'ged  to  bring  such 
schemes  under  consideration ;  and  the  question 
of  contagion  became  matter  of  earnest  disquisi-- 
tion. 

That  the  plague  was  not  what  is  commonly 
called  contagious,  like  the  scarlet  fever,  or  ex- 
tinct small-pox,  was  proved.  It  was  called  aa 
epidemic.  But  the  grand  question  was  still  un- 
settled of  how  this  epidemic  was  generated 
and  increased.  If  infection  depended  upon 
the  air,  the  air  was  subject  to  infection. 
As  for  instance,  a  typhus  fever  has  been 
brought  by  ships  to  one  sea-port  town  ;  yet  the 


THE    LAST   MAX.  147 

very  people  who  brought  it  there,  were  incapable 
of  communicating  it  in  a  town  more  fortunately 
situated.  But  how  are  we  to  judge  of  airs,  and 
pronounce — in  such  a  city  plague  will  die  un- 
productive; in  such  another,  nature  has  provided 
for  it  a  plentiful  harvest  ?  In  the  same  w^ay, 
individuals  may  escape  ninety- nine  times,  and 
receive  the  death-blow  at  the  hundredth  ; 
because  bodies  are  sometimes  in  a  state  to  reject 
the  infection  of  malady,  and  at  others,  thirsty 
to  imbibe  it.  These  reflections  made  our  legisla- 
tors pause,  before  they  could  decide  on  the  law^s 
to  be  put  in  force.  The  evil  was  so  wide-spread* 
ing,  so  violent  and  immedicable,  that  no  care,  no 
prevention  could  be  judged  superfluous,  which 
even  added  a  chance  to  our  escape. 

These  were  questions  of  prudence  ;  there  was 
no  immediate  necessity  for  an  earnest  caution. 
England  w^as  still  secure.  France,  Germany, 
Italy  and  Spain,  were  interposed,  walls  yet  with- 
out a  breach,  between  us  and  the  plague.  Our 
vessels  truly  w^ere  the  sport  of  winds  and  waves, 
h2 


148  THE    LAST   MAK. 

even  as  Gulliver  was  the  toy  of  the  Brobdigna^ 
gians  ;  but  sv^e  on  our  stable  abode  could  not  be 
hurt  in  life  or  limb  by  these  eruptions  of  nature. 
We  could  not  fear — we  did  not.  Yet  a  feeling  of 
awe,  a  breathless  sentiment  of  wonder,  a  painful 
sense  of  the  degradation  of  humanity,  was  in- 
troduced into  every  heart.  Nature,  our  mother, 
and  our  friend,  had  turned  on  us  a  brow  of 
menace.  She  shewed  us  plainly,  that,  though  she 
permitted  us  to  assign  her  laws  and  subdue  her 
apparent  powers,  yet,  if  she  put  forth  but  a 
finger,  we  must  quake.  She  could  take  our 
globe,  fringed  with  mountains,  girded  by  the  at- 
mosphere, containing  the  condition  of  our  being, 
and  all  that  man's  mind  could  invent  or  his 
force  achieve ;  she  could  take  the  ball  in  hei 
hand,  and  cast  it  into  space,  where  life  would  be 
drunk  up,  and  man  and  all  his  efforts  for  ever 
annihilated. 

These  speculations  were  rife  among  us ;  yet 
not  the  less  we  proceeded  in  our  daily  occupa- 
tions,  and    our   plans,  whose    accomplishment 


THE    LAST    MAN.  149 

demanded  the  lapse  of  many  years.  No  voice 
was  heard  telUng  us  to  hold  !  When  foreign 
distresses  came  to  be  felt  by  us  through  the 
channels  of  commerce,  we  set  ourselves  to  apply 
remedies.  Subscriptions  were  made  for  the 
emigrants,  and  merchants  bankrupt  by  the 
failure  of  trade.  The  English  spirit  awoke  to 
its  full  activity,  and,  as  it  had  ever  done,  set  it- 
self to  resist  the  evil,  and  to  stand  in  the  breach 
which  diseased  nature  had  suffered  chaos  and 
death  to  make  in  the  bounds  and  banks  which 
had  hitherto  kept  them  out. 

At  the  commencement  of  summer,  we  began 
to  feel,  that  the  mischief  which  had  taken  place 
in  distant  countries  was  greater  than  we  had  at 
first  suspected.  Quito  was  destroyed  by  an 
earthquake.  Mexico  laid  waste  by  the  united 
effects  of  storm,  pestilence  and  famine.  Crowds 
of  emigrants  inundated  the  west  of  Europe;  and 
our  island  had  become  the  refuge  of  thousands. 
In  the  mean  time  Ryland  had  been  chosen 
Protector.  He  had  sought  this  office  with  eager- 
pess^  under  the  idea  of  turning  his  whole  forces 


150  THE    LAST    MAX, 

to  the  suppression  of  the  privileged  orders  oi 
our  community.  His  measures  were  thwarted, 
and  his  schemes  interrupted  by  this  new  state  of 
things.  Many  of  the  foreigners  were  utterly 
destitute ;  and  their  increasing  numbers  at  length 
forbade  a  recourse  to  the  usual  modes  of  relief. 
Trade  was  stopped  by  the  failure  of  the  inter- 
change of  cargoes  usual  between  us,  and  America, 
India,  Egypt  and  Greece.  A  sudden  break 
was  made  in  the  routine  of  our  lives.  In  vain 
our  Protector  and  his  partizans  sought  to  conceal 
this  truth  ;  in  vain,  day  after  day,  he  appointed 
a  period  for  the  discussion  of  the  new  laws 
concerning  hereditary  rank  and  privilege ;  in 
vain  he  endeavoured  to  represent  the  evil  as 
partial  and  temporary.  These  disasters  came 
home  to  so  many  bosoms,  and,  through  the  various 
channels  of  commerce,  were  carried  so  entirely 
into  every  class  and  division  of  the  community; 
that  of  necessity  they  became  the  first  question  in 
the  state,  the  chief  subjects  to  which  we  must 
turn  our  attention. 

Can  it  be  true,  each  asked  the  other  with 


THE    LAST    MAN,  151 

wonder  and  dismay,  that  whole  countries  are 
laid  waste,  whole  nations  annihilated,  by  these 
disorders  in  nature?  The  vast  cities  of  America, 
the  fertile  plains  of  Hindostan,  the  crowded 
abodes  of  the  Chinese,  are  menaced  with  utter 
ruin.  Where  late  the  busy  multitudes  assembkd 
for  pleasure  or  profit,  now  only  the  sound  of 
wailing  and  misery  is  heard.  The  air  is  empoi- 
soned, and  each  human  being  inhales  death, 
even  while  in  youth  and  health,  their  hopes  are 
in  the  flower.  We  called  to  mind  the  plague  of 
1348,  when  it  was  calculated  that  a  third  of 
mankind  had  been  destroyed.  As  yet  western 
Europe  was  uninfected ;  would  it  always  be  so  ? 
O,  yes,  it  would — Countrymen,  fear  not !  In 
the  still  uncultivated  wilds  of  America,  what 
wonder  that  among  its  other  giant  destroyers. 
Plague  should  be  numbered !  It  is  of  old  a 
native  of  the  East,  sister,  of  the  tornado,  the 
earthquake,  and  the  simoom.  Child  of  the  sun, 
and  nursling  of  the  tropics,  it  would  expire  in 
these  climes.     It  drinks  the  dark  blood  of  the 


152 


THE    LAST    MAIiT. 


inhabitant  of  the  south,  but  it  never  feasts  oTf 
the  pale-faced  Celt.  If  perchance  some  stricken 
Asiatic  come  among  us,  plague  dies  with  him, 
imcommunicated  and  innoxious.  Let  us  weep 
for  our  brethren,  though  we  can  never  experience 
their  reverse.  Let  us  lament  over  and  assist 
the  children  of  the  garden  of  the  earth.  Late 
we  envied  their  abodes,  their  spicy  groves,  fertile 
plains,  and  abundant  loveliness.  But  in  this 
mortal  life  extremes  are  always  matched;  the 
thorn  grows  with  the  rose,  the  poison  tree  and 
the  cinnamon  mingle  their  boughs.  Pei'sia,  with 
its  cloth  of  gold,  marble  halls,  and  infinite  wealth, 
is  now  a  tomb.  The  tent  of  the  Arab  is  fallen 
in  the  sands,  and  his  horse  spurns  the  ground 
unbridled  and  unsaddled.  The  voice  of  lamen- 
tation fills  the  valley  of  Cashmere ;  its  dells  and 
woods,  its  cool  fountains,  and  gardens  of  roses,, 
are  polluted  by  the  dead;  in  Circassia  and 
Georgia  the  spirit  of  beauty  weeps  over  the  ruin 
of  its  favourite  temple — the  form  of  woman. 
Our  own  distresses,  though  they  w^ere  occa>^ 


THE    LAST    MAN.  155 

woned  by  the  fictitious  reciprocity  of  commerce, 
encreased  in  due  proportion.  Bankers,  mer- 
chants, and  manufacturers,  whose  trade  depended 
on  exports  and  interchange  of  wealth,  became 
bankrupt.  Such  things,  when  they  happen 
singly,  affect  only  the  immediate  parties;  but 
the  prosperity  of  the  nation  was  now  shaken  by 
frequent  and  extensive  losses.  Families,  bred  in 
opulence  and  luxury,  were  reduced  to  beggary. 
The  very  state  of  peace  in  which  we  gloried  was 
injurious ;  there  v/ere  no  means  of  employing 
the  idle,  or  of  sending  any  overplus  of  population 
out  of  the  country.  Even  the  source  of  colonies 
was  dried  up,  for  in  New  Holland,  Van  Diemen's 
Land,  and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  plague 
raged.  O,  for  some  medicinal  vial  to  purge  un- 
wholesome nature,  and  bring  back  the  earth  to 
its  accustomed  health  I 

Ryland  was  a  man  of  strong  intellects  and 

quick  and  sound  decision  in  the  usual  course  of 

things,  but  he  stood  aghast  at  I  he  multitude  of 

evils  that  gathered  round  us.     Must  he  tax  the 

H  3 


154  THE    LAST   MA:J?, 

landed  interest  to  assist  our  commercial  popula- 
tion? To  do  tliisj  he  must  gain  the  favour  of 
the  chief  land-holders,  the  nobility  of  the  country ; 
and  these  were  his  vowed  enemies — he  must 
conciliate  them  by  abandoning  his  favourite 
scheme  of  equalization  ;  he  must  confirm  them 
in  their  manorial  rights ;  he  must  sell  bis  che- 
rished plans  for  the  permanent  good  of  his 
country,  for  temporary  relief.  He  must  aim  no 
more  at  the  dear  object  of  his  ambition  ;  throw- 
ing his  arms  aside,  he  must  for  present  ends  give 
up  the  ultimate  object  of  his  endeavours.  He 
came  to  Windsor  to  consult  with  us.  Every  day 
added  to  his  difficulties ;  the  arrival  of  fresh  ves-^ 
sels  with  emigrants,  the  total  cessation  of  com- 
merce, the  starving  multitude  that  thronged 
around  the  palace  of  the  Protectorate,  were  cir- 
cumstances not  to  be  tampered  with.  The  blow 
was  struck ;  the  aristocracy  obtained  all  they 
wished,  and  they  subscribed  to  a  twelvemonths' 
bill,  which  levied  twenty  per  cent,  on  all  the 
rent-rolls  of  the  country. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  155 

Calm  was  now  restored  to  the  metropolis,  and 
to  the  populous  cities,  before  driven  to  despera- 
tion ;  and  we  returned  to  the  consideration  of 
distant  calamities,  wondering  if  the  future  would 
bring  any  alleviation  to  their  excess.  It  was 
August ;  so  there  could  be  small  hope  of  relief 
during  the  heats.  On  the  contrary,  the  disease 
gained  virulence,,  while  starvation  did  its  accus- 
tomed work.  Thousands  died  unlamented ;  for 
beside  the  yet  warm  corpse  the  mourner  was 
stretched,  made  mute  by  death. 

On  the  eighteenth  of  this  month  news  arrived 
in  London  that  the  plague  was  in  France  and 
Italy.  These  tidings  were  at  first  whispered 
about  town  ;  but  no  one  dared  express  aloud  the 
soul-quailing  intelligence.  When  any  one  met 
a  friend  in  the  street,  he  only  cried  as  he  hurried 
on,  "You  know!" — while  the  other,  with  an 
ejaculation  of  fear  and  horror,  would  answer, — 
"  What  will  become  of  us?''  At  length  it  was 
mentioned  in  the  newspapers.  The  paragraph 
was  inserted  in  an  obscure  part :  "  We  regret 


J  56  THE    LAST    MAtJ. 

to  state  that  there  can  be  no  longer  a  doubt  of 
the  plague  having  been  introduced  at  Leghorn, 
Genoa,  and  Marseilles."  No  word  of  comment 
followed ;  each  reader  made  his  own  fearful  one. 
We  were  as  a  man  who  hears  that  his  house  is 
burning,  and  yet  hurries  through  the  streets, 
borne  along  by  a  lurking  hope  of  a  mistake,  till 
he  turns  the  corner,  and  sees  his  sheltering  roof 
enveloped  in  a  flame.  Before  it  had  been  a  ru- 
mour ;  but  now  in  words  uneraseable,  in  definite 
and  undeniable  print,  the  knowledge  went  foith. 
Its  obscurity  of  situation  rendered  it  the  more 
conspicuous :  the  diminutive  letters  grew  gigan- 
tic to  the  bewildered  eye  of  fear :  they  seemed 
graven  with  a  pen  of  iron,  impressed  by  fire, 
woven  in  the  clouds,  stamped  on  the  very  front 
of  the  universe. 

The  English,  whether  travellers  or  residents, 
came  pouring  in  one  great  revulsive  stream,  back 
on  their  own  country  ;  and  with  them  crowds  of 
Italians  and  Spaniards.  Our  little  island  was 
filled  even  to  bursting.     At  first  an   unusual 


THE    LAST    MAN.  157 

quantity  of  specie  made  its  appearance  with  the 
emigrants ;  but  these  people  had  no  means  of 
receiving  back  into  their  hands  what  they  spent 
among  us.  With  the  advance  of  summer,  and 
the  increase  of  the  distemper,  rents  were  un- 
paid, and  their  remittances  failed  them.  It  was 
impossible  to  see  these  crowds  of  wretched, 
perishing  creatures,  late  nurslings  of  luxury, 
and  not  stretch  out  a  hand  to  save  them.  As  at 
the  conclusion  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the 
English  unlocked  their  hospitable  store,  for  the 
relief  of  those  driven  from  their  homes  by  poli- 
tical revolution ;  so  now  they  were  not  backward 
in  affordino:  aid  to  the  victims  of  a  more  wide- 
spreading  calamity.  We  had  many  foreign 
friends  whom  we  eagerly  sought  out,  and  relieved 
from  dreadful  penury.  Our  Castle  became  an 
asylum  for  the  unhappy.  A  little  population 
occupied  its  halls.  The  revenue  of  its  possessor, 
which  had  always  found  a  mode  of  expenditure 
congenial  to  his  generous  nature,  was  now  at- 
tended   to  more  parsimoniously,  that  it  might 


\BB  THE    LAST   MAK. 

embrace  a  wider  portion  of  utility.  It  was  not 
however  money,  except  partially,  but  the  neces- 
saries of  life,  that  became  scarce.  It  was  difficult 
to  find  an  immediate  remedy.  The  usual  one 
of  imports  was  entirely  cut  off.  In  this  emergency, 
to  feed  the  very  people  to  whom  w^e  had  given 
refuge,  we  were  obliged  to  yield  to  the  plough 
and  the  mattock  our  pleasure-grounds  and  parks. 
Live  stock  diminished  sensibly  in  the  country, 
from  the  effects  of  the  great  demand  in  the 
market.  Even  the  poor  deer,  our  antlered  pro- 
teges, were  obliged  to  fall  for  the  sake  of  wor- 
thier pensioners.  The  labour  necessary  to  bring 
the  lands  to  this  sort  of  culture,  employed  and 
fed  the  offcasts  of  the  diminished  manufactories. 
Adrian  did  not  rest  only  with  the  exertions  he 
could  make  with  regard  to  his  own  possessions. 
He  addressed  himself  to  the  wealthy  of  the  land ; 
he  made  proposals  in  parliament  little  adapted 
to  please  the  rich ;  but  his  earnest  pleadings  and 
benevolent  eloquence  were  irresistible.  To  give 
up  their  pleasure-grounds  to  the  agriculturist, 


THE    LAST    MAN.  160 

to  diminish  sensibly  the  number  of  horses  kept 
for  the  purposes  of  luxury  throughout  the  coun- 
try, were  means  obvious,  but  unpleasing.  Yet, 
to  the  honour  of  the  English  be  it  recorded,  that, 
although  natural  disinclination  made  them  delay 
awhile,  yet  when  the  misery  of  their  fellow-crea- 
tures became  glaring,  an  enthusiastic  generosity 
inspired  their  decrees.  The  most  luxurious  were 
often  the  first  to  part  with  their  indulgencies. 
As  is  common  in  communities,  a  fashion  was  set. 
The  high-born  ladies  of  the  country  would  have 
deemed  themselves  disgraced  if  they  had  now 
enjoyed,  what  they  before  called  a  necessary,  the 
ease  of  a  carriage.  Chairs,  as  in  olden  time,  and 
Indian  palanquins  were  introduced  for  the  infirm; 
but  else  it  was  nothing  singular  to  see  females  of 
rank  going  on  foot  to  places  of  fashionable  resort. 
It  was  more  common,  for  all  who  possessed  landed 
property  to  secede  to  their  estates,  attended  by 
whole  troops  of  the  indigent,  to  cut  down  their 
woods  to  erect  temporar}^  dwellings,  and  to  por- 
tion out  their  pai'ks,  parterres  and  flower-gardens, 


160  THE    LAST   MaK. 

to  necessitous  families.  Many  of  these,  of  high 
rank  in  their  own  countries,  now,  with  hoe  in 
hand,  turned  up  the  soil.  It  was  found  necessary 
at  last  to  check  the  spirit  of  sacrifice,  and  to  re« 
mind  those  whose  generosity  proceeded  to  lavish 
waste,  that,  until  the  present  state  of  things  be- 
came permanent,  of  which  there  was  no  likeli- 
hood, it  was  wrong  to  carry  change  so  far  as  to 
Biake  a  reaction  difficult.  Experience  demon- 
strated that  in  a  year  or  two  pestilence  would 
cease ;  it  were  well  that  in  the  mean  time  we 
should  not  have  destroyed  our  fine  breeds  of 
horses,  or  have  utterly  changed  the  face  of  the 
ornamented  portion  of  the  country. 

It  may  be  imagined  that  things  were  in  a  bad 
state  indeed,  before  this  spirit  of  benevolence 
could  have  struck  such  deep  roots.  The  infec- 
tion had  now  spread  in  the  southern  provinces 
of  France.  But  that  country  had  so  many  re- 
sources in  the  way  of  agriculture,  that  the  rush 
of  population  from  one  part  of  it  to  another,  and 
its  increase  through  foreign  emigration,  was  less 


THE    LAST    MAN.  16 L 

felt  than  with  us.  The  panic  struck  appeared 
of  more  injury,  than  disease  and  its  natural  con- 
comitants. 

Winter  was  hailed,  a  general  and  never-failing 
physician.  The  embrowning  woods,  and  swollen 
rivers,  the  evening  mists,  and  morning  frosts, 
were  welcomed  with  gratitude.  The  effects  of 
purifying  cold  were  immediately  felt ;  and  the 
lists  of  mortality  abroad  were  curtailed  each 
week.  Many  of  our  visitors  left  us :  those  whose 
homes  were  far  in  the  south,  fled  delightedly  from 
our  northern  winter,  and  sought  their  native  land, 
secure  of  plenty  even  after  their  fearful  visitation. 
We  breathed  again.  What  the  coming  summer 
would  bring,  we  knew  not;  but  the  present 
months  were  our  own,  and  our  hopes  of  a  cessa- 
tion of  pestilence  were  high. 


16^2 


THF    LAST    MAN. 


CHAPTER  VI, 


I  HAVE  lingered  thus  long  on  the  extreme 
bank,  the  wasting  shoal  that  stretched  into  the 
stream  of  life,  dallying  with  the  shadow  of  death. 
Thus  long,  1  have  cradled  my  heart  in  retro- 
spection of  past  happiness,  when  hope  was. 
Why  not  for  ever  thus  ?  I  am  not  immortal ; 
and  the  thread  of  my  history  might  be  spun  out 
to  the  limits  of  my  existence.  But  the  same 
sentiment  that  first  led  me  to  pourtray  scenes 
replete  with  tender  recollections,  now  bids  me 
hurry  on.  The  same  yearning  of  this  warm, 
panting  heart,  that  has  made  me  in  written 
words  record  my  vagabond  youth,  my  serene 
manhood,  and  the  passions  of  my  soul,  makes 


THE    LAST    MAN.  163 

me  now  recoil  from  further  delay.  I  must 
complete  my  work. 

Here  then  I  stand,  as  I  said,  beside  the  fleet 
waters  of  the  flowing  years,  and  now  away  ! 
Spread  the  sail,  and  strain  with  oar,  hurrying 
by  dark  impending  crags,  adown  steep  rapids, 
even  to  the  sea  of  desolation  I  have  reached. 
Yet  one  moment,  one  brief  interval  before  I 
put  from  shore— once,  once  again  let  me  fancy 
myself  as  I  was  in  2094?  in  my  abode  at  Wind- 
sor, let  me  close  my  eyes,  and  imagine  that  the 
immeasurable  boughs  of  its  oaks  still  shadow 
me,  its  castle  walls  anear.  Let  fancy  pourtray 
the  joyous  scene  of  the  twentieth  of  June,  such 
as  even  now  my  aching  heart  recalls  it. 

Circumstances  had  called  me  to  London ; 
here  I  heard  talk  that  symptoms  of  the  plague 
had  occurred  in  hospitals  of  that  city.  I  re- 
turned to  Windsor;  my  brow  was  clouded,  my 
heart  heavy ;  I  entered  the  Little  Park,  as  was 
my  custom,  at  the  Frogmore  gate,  on  my  way  to 
the  Castle.     A  great  part  of  these  grounds  had 


W4i  THE    LAST    MA>f. 

been  given  to  cultivation,  and  strips  of  potatoe- 
land  and  corn  were  scattered  here  and  there. 
The  rooks  cawed  loudly   in  the  trees  above ; 
mixed  with  their  hoarse  cries  I  heard  a  lively 
strain  of  music.    It  vv^as  Alfred's  birthday.    The 
young  people,  the  Etonians,  and  children  of  the 
neighbouring  gentry,  held  a  mock  fair,  to  which 
all  the  country  people  were  invited.     The  park 
was  speckled  by  tents,  whose  flaunting  colours 
and  gaudy  flags,  waving  in  the  sunshine,  added 
to  the  gaiety    of  the    scene.      On    a   platform 
erected   beneath    the   terrace,  a  number  of  the 
younger  part  of  the  assembly  were  dancing.      I 
leaned  against  a  tree  to  observe  them.    The  band 
played  the  wild  eastern  air  of  Weber  introduced 
in  Abon  Hassan  ;  its  volatile  notes  gave  wings 
to  the  feet  of  the  dancers,  while  the  lookers-on 
unconsciously  beat  time.     At  first  the  tripping 
measure  lifted  my  spirit  with  it,  and  for  a  mo- 
ment my  eyes  gladly  followed  the  mazes  of  the 
dance.     The   revulsion  of  thought  passed  like 
keen  steel  to  my  heart.    Ye  are  all  going  to  die, 


THE    LAST    MAN.  165 

I  thought ;  already  your  tomb  is  built  up  around 
you.  Awhile,  because  you  are  gifted  with  agility 
and   strength,    you   fancy  that   you    live:  but 
frail  is   the  "  bower   of  flesh "  that   encaskets 
life  ;  dissoluble  the  silver  cord  that  binds  you 
to  it.     The  joyous  soul,  charioted  from  pleasure 
to  pleasure  by  the  graceful  mechanism  of  well- 
formed  limbs,   will   suddenly  feel  the  axle-tree 
give  way,  and  spring  and  wheel  dissolve  in  dust. 
Not  one  of  you,  O  !  fated  crowd,  can  escape—  not 
one  !  not  my   own  ones  !    not  my  Idris  and  her 
babes  !     Horror  and  misery  !     Already  the  gay 
dance  vanished,  the  green  sward  was  strewn  with 
corpses,  the  blue  air  above  became  fetid  with 
deathly    exhalations.      Shriek,   ye  clarions!  ye 
loud   trumpets,    howl  !     Pile   dirge  on    dirge ; 
rouse  the  funereal  chords ;  let  the  air  ring  with 
dire  wailing  ;  let  wild  discord  rush  on  the  wings 
of  the  wind  !  Already  I  hear  it,  while  guardian 
angels,     attendant    on    humanity,    their    task 
achieved,   hasten  away,  and  their  departure  is 
announced  by  melancholy  sti'ains ;  faces  all  un- 


166  THE    LAST    MAN. 

seemly  with  weeping,  forced  open  my  lids  ;  faster 
and  faster  many  groups  of  these  woe-begone^ 
countenances  thronged  around,  exhibiting  every 
variety  of  wretchedness — well  known  faces  min- 
gled with  the  distorted  creations  of  fancy.  Ashy 
pale,  Raymond  and  Perdita  sat  apart,  looking 
on  with  sad  smiles.  Adrian's  countenance  flitted 
across,  tainted  by  death — Idris,  with  eyes  lan- 
guidly closed  and  livid  lips,  was  about  to  slide 
into  the  wide  grave.  The  confusion  grew — their 
looks  of  sorrow  changed  to  mockery  ;  they 
nodded  their  heads  in  time  to  the  music,  whose 
clang  became  maddening. 

I  felt  that  this  was  insanity — I  sprang  for- 
ward to  throw  it  off ;  I  rushed  into  the  midst  of 
the  crowd.  Idris  saw  me :  with  light  step  she 
advanced ;  as  I  folded  her  in  my  arms,  feeling, 
as  I  did,  that  I  thus  enclosed  what  was  to  me  a 
world,  yet  frail  as  the  waterdrop  which  the 
noon-day  sun  will  drink  from  the  water  lily^s 
cup ;  tears  filled  my  eyes,  unwont  to  be  thus 
moistened.     The  joyful   welcome  of  my  boys, 


THE    LAST    MAN.  167 

the  soft  gratulation  of  Clara,  the  pressure  of 
Adrian's  hand,  contrihuted  to  unman  me.  I 
felt  that  they  were  near,  that  they  were  safe, 
yet  methought  this  was  all  deceit ; — the  earth 
reeled,  the  firm-enrooted  trees  moved— dizziness 
came  over  me — I  sank  to  the  ground. 

My  beloved  friends  were  alarmed— nay,  they 
expressed  their  alarm  so  anxiously,  that  T  dared 
not  pronounce  the  word  plague,  that  hovered  on 
my  lips,  lest  they  should  construe  my  perturbed 
looks  into  a  symptom,  and  see  infection  in  my 
languor.  I  had  scarcely  recovered,  and  with 
feigned  hilarity  had  brought  back  smiles  into 
my  little  circle,  when  we  saw  Ryland  approach. 

Ryland  had  something  the  appearance  of  a 
farmer  ;  of  a  man  whose  muscles  and  full  grown 
stature  had  been  developed  under  the  influence 
of  vigorous  exercise  and  exposure  to  the  elements. 
This  was  to  a  great  degree  the  case  :  for,  though 
a  large  landed  proprietor,  yet,  being  a  pro- 
jector, and  of  an  ardent  and  industrious  dis- 
position, he  had  on  his  own  estate  given  himself 


168  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Up  to  agricultural  labours.  When  he  went  as 
ambassador  to  the  Northern  States  of  America, 
he,  for  some  time,  planned  his  entire  migration ; 
and  went  so  far  as  to  make  several  journies  far 
westward  on  that  immense  continent,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  choosing  the  site  of  his  new  abode. 
Ambition  turned  his  thoughts  from  these  de- 
signs— ambition,  which  labouring  through  various 
lets  and  hindrances,  had  now  led  him  to  the 
summit  of  his  hopes,  in  making  him  Lord  Pro- 
tector of  England. 

His  countenance  was  rough  but  intelligent — 
his  ample  brow  and  quick  grey  eyes  seemed  to 
look  out,  over  his  own  plans,  and  the  oppo- 
sition of  his  enemies.  His  voice  was  sten- 
torian :  his  hand  stretched  out  in  debate,  seemed 
by  its  gigantic  and  muscular  form,  to  warn  his 
hearers  that  words  were  not  his  only  weapons. 
Few  people  had  discovered  some  cowardice  and 
much  infirmity  of  purpose  under  this  imposing 
exterior.  No  man  could  crush  a  "  butterfly  on 
tke   wheel"'  with  better   eflect ;  no  man  better 


THE    LAST    MAN.  169 

covei^a  speedy  retreat  from  a  powerful  adversary. 
This  had  been  the  secret  of  his  secession  at  tlie 
time  of  Lord  Raymond's  election.     In  the  un- 
steady glance  of  his  eye,  in  his  extreme  desire  to 
learn  the  opinions  of  all,  in  the  feebleness  of  his 
hand-writing,  these  qualities  might  be  obscurely 
traced,    but   they   were   not    generally   known. 
He  was  now    our    Lord    Protector.      He  had 
canvassed,  eagerly  for  this    post.     His   protec- 
torate was   to  be  distinguished   by  every  kind 
of  innovation  on  the  aristocracy.     This  his  se- 
lected task  Avas  exchanged  for  the  far  different 
one  of  encountering  the  ruin  caused  by  the  con- 
vulsions of  physical  nature.     He  was  incapable 
of  meeting  these  evils  by    any   comprehensive 
system  ;  he  had  resorted  to  expedient  after  ex- 
pedient, and  could  never  be  induced  to  put  a 
remedy  in  force,  till  it  came  too  late  to  be  of  use. 
Certainly  the  Ryland  that  advanced  towards 
U3  now,  bore  small  resemblance  to  the  powerful, 
ironical,    seemingly   fearless   canvasser   for    the 
first  rank  among  Englishmen.     Our  native  oak, 

VOL.  II.  I 


no 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


as  his  partisans  called  him,  was  visited  truly  by 
a  nipping  winter.  He  scarcely  appeared  half 
his  usual  height;  his  joints  were  unknit,  his 
limbs  would  not  support  him  ;  his  face  was  con- 
tracted, his  eye  wandering ;  debility  of  purpose 
and  dastard  fear  were  expressed  in  every  ges- 
ture. 

In  answer  to  our  eager  questions,  one  word 
alone  fell,  as  it  were  involuntarily,  from  his  con- 
vulsed lips :  The  PZag-?/^.— "Where  ?"— "Every 
where — we  must  fly — alt  fly — but  whither?  No 
man  can  tell — there  is  no  refuge  on  earth,  it 
comes  on  us  like  a  thousand  packs  of  wolves — 
we  must  all  fly — where  shall  you  go  ?  Where 
can  any  of  us  go  ?'' 

These  words  were  syllabled  trembling  by  the 
iron  man.  Adrian  replied,  "  Whither  indeed 
would  you  fly  ?  We  must  all  remain ;  and  do 
our  best  to  help  our  suffering  fellow-creatures." 

"  Help!'**  said  Ryland,  "there  is  no  help! 
— ;great  God,  who  talks  of  help  !  All  the  world 
has  the  plague  !  * 


THE    LAST    MAN.  171 

**  Then  to  avoid  it,  we  must  quit  the  world," 
observed  Adrian,  with  a  gentle  smile. 

Ryland  groaned  ;  cold  drops  stood  on  his 
brow.  It  was  useless  to  oppose  his  parox3^sm  of 
terror:  but  we  soothed  and  encouraged  him,  so 
that  after  an  interval  he  was  better  able  to  ex- 
plain to  us  the  ground  of  his  alarm.  It  had 
come  sufficiently  home  to  hinv.  One  of  his  ser- 
vants, while  waiting  on  him,  had  suddenly 
fallen  down  dead.  The  physician  declared  that 
he  died  of  the  plague.  We  endeavoured  to 
calm  him — but  our  own  hearts  were  not  calm. 
I  saw  the  eye  of  Idris  wander  from  me  to  her 
children,  with  an  anxious  appeal  to  my  judg- 
ment. Adrian  was  absorbed  in  meditation. 
For  myself,  I  own  that  Ryland's  words  rang  in 
my  ears  ;  all  the  world  was  infected  ; — in  what 
uncontaminated  seclusion  couJd  I  save  my  be- 
loved treasures,  until  the  shadow  of  death  had 
passed  from  over  the  earth  ?  We  sunk  into 
silence :  a  silence  that  drank  in  the  doleful  ac- 
counts and  prognostications  of  our  guest. 

I  2 


17^  THE    LAST    MAN. 

We  had  receded  from  the  crowd  ;  and  ascend- 
ing the  steps  of  the  terrace,  sought  the  Castle. 
Our  change  of  cheer  struck  those  nearest  to  us ; 
and,  by  means  of  Ryland's  servants,  the  report 
soon  spread  that  he  had  fled  from  the  plague  in 
London.  The  sprightly  parties  broke  up — 
they  assembled  in  whispering  groups.  The 
spirit  of  gaiety  was  eclipsed ;  the  music  ceased ; 
the  young  people  left  their  occupations  and 
gathered  together.  The  lightness  of  heart  which 
had  dressed  them  in  masquerade  habits,  had 
decorated  their  tents,  and  assembled  them  in 
fantastic  groups,  appeared  a  sin  against,  and  a 
provocative  to,  the  awful  destiny  that  had  laid 
its  palsying  hand  upon  hope  and  life.  The  mer- 
riment of  the  hour  was  an  unholy  mockery  of 
the  sorrows  of  man.  The  foreigners  whom  we 
had  among  us,  who  had  fled  from  the  plague  in 
their  own  country,  now  saw  their  last  asylum 
invaded;  and,  fear  making  them  garrulous,  they 
described  to  eager  listeners  the  miseries  they 
had  beheld  in  cities  visited  by  the  calamity,  and 


THE    LAST    MAN.  17^3 

gave   fearful    accounts    of    the    insidious   and 
irremediable  nature  of  the  disease. 

We  had  entered  the  Castle.  Idris  stood  at  a 
window  that  over-looked  the  park  ;  her  maternal 
eyes  sought  her  own  children  among  the  young 
crowd.  An  Italian  lad  had  got  an  audience 
about  him,  and  with  animated  gestures  w^as  de- 
scribing:  some  scene  of  horror.  Alfred  stood  im- 
moveable  before  him,  his  whole  attention  ab- 
sorbed.  Little  Evelyn  had  endeavoured  to 
draw  Clara  away  to  play  with  him ;  but  the 
Italian's  tale  arrested  her,  she  crept  near,  het 
lustrous  eyes  fixed  on  the  speaker.  Either 
watching  the  crowd  in  the  park,  or  occupied  by 
painful  reflection,  we  were  all  silent ;  Ryland 
stood  by  himself  in  an  embrasure  of  the  window  ; 
Adrian  paced  the  hall,  revolving  some  new  and 
overpowering  idea — suddenly  he  stopped  and 
said  :  "I  have  long  expected  this ;  could  we  in 
reason  expect  that  this  island  should  be  exempt 
from  the  universal  visitation  ?  The  evil  is  come 
home  to  us,  and  we  must  not  shrink  from  our  fate 


174  THE    LAST     MAN. 

What  are  your  plans,  my  Lord  Protector,  for 
the  benefit  of  our  country  ?" 

"  For  heaven's  love  !  Whidsor,"  cried  Ry- 
land,  "  do  not  mock  me  with  that  title.  Death 
and  disease  level  all  men.  I  neither  pretend  to 
protect  nor  govern  an  hospital—  such  will  England 
quickly  become.'** 

''  Do  you  then  intend,  now  in  time  of  peril,  to 
recede  from  your  duties.^'" 

"  Duties  !  speak  rationally,  my  Lord  ! — when 
I  am  a  plague-spotted  corpse,  where  will  my 
duties  be  ?  Every  man  for  himself !  the  devil 
take  the  protectorship,  say  I,  if  it  expose  me  to 
danger  f' 

"  Faint-hearted  man !"  cried  Adrian  indig:- 
nantly — ''  Your  countrymen  put  their  trust  in 
you,  and  you  betray  them  !'' 

"  I  betray  them !"  said  Ryland,  "  the  plague 
betrays  me.  Faint-hearted  !  It  is  well,  shut  up 
in  your  castle,  out  of  danger,  to  boast  yourself 
out  of  fear.  Take  the  Protectorship  who  wilt ; 
before  God  I  renounce  it !" 


THE    LAST    MAN.  175 

*'  And  before  God,""  replied  his  opponent, 
fervently,  "  do  I  receive  it !  No  one  will  can- 
vass for  this  honour  now — none  envy  my  danger 
or  labours.  Deposit  your  powers  in  my  hands. 
Long  have  I  fought  with  death,  and  much"  (he 
stretched  out  his  thin  hand)  ''  much  have  I  suf- 
fered in  the  struggle.  It  is  not  by  flying,  but 
by  facing  the  enemy,  that  we  can  conquer.  If 
my  last  combat  is  now  about  to  be  fought,  and 
I  am  to  be  worsted — so  let  it  be  i'' 

**  But  come,  Ryland,  recollect  yourself  I 
Men  have  hitherto  thought  you  magnanimous 
,  and  wise,  will  you  cast  aside  these  titles  ?  Con- 
sider the  panic  your  departure  will  occasion. 
Return  to  London.  I  will  go  with  you.  En- 
courage the  people  by  your  presence.  I  will  in- 
cur all  the  danger.  Shame !  shame  !  if  the  first 
magistrate  of  England  be  foremost  to  renounce 
his  duties." 

Meanwhile  among  our  guests  in  the  park,  all 
thoughts  of  festivity  had  faded.  As  summer- 
flies  are  scattered  by  rain,  so  did  this  congrega- 


176  THE    LAST    MAN. 

tion,  late  noisy  and  happy,  in  sadness  and  me- 
lancholy murmurs  break  up,  dwindling  away 
apace.  With  the  set  sun  and  the  deepening  twi- 
light the  park  became  nearly  empty.  Adrian 
and  Ryland  were  still  in  earnest  discussion. 
We  had  prepared  a  banquet  for  our  guests  in 
the  lower  hall  of  the  castle ;  and  thither  Idris  and 
I  repaired  to  receive  and  entertain  the  few  that 
remained.  There  is  nothing  more  melancholy 
than  a  merry-meeting  thus  turned  to  sorrow  :  the 
gala  dresses— the  decorations,  gay  as  they  might 
otherwise  be,  receive  a  solemn  and  funereal  ap- 
pearance. If  such  change  be  painful  from  lighter 
causes,  it  weighed  with  intolerable  heaviness 
from  the  knowledge  that  the  earth's  desolator 
had  at  last,  even  as  an  arch-fiend,  lightly  over- 
leaped the  boundaries  our  precautions  raised, 
and  at  once  enthroned  himself  in  thefull  andbeat- 
ing  heart  of  our  country.  Idris  sat  at  the  top 
of  the  half-empty  hall.  Pale  and  tearful,  she 
almost  forgot  her  duties  as  hostess;  her  eyes 
were  fixed  on  her  children.     Alfred's  serious  air 


THE    LAST    MAN.  177 

shewed  that  he  still  revolved  the  tragic  story  re- 
lated by  the  Italian  boy.  Evelyn  was  the  only 
mirthful  creature  present :  he  sat  on  Clara's  lap ; 
and,  making  matter  of  glee  from  his  own  fancies, 
laughed  aloud.  The  vaulted  roof  echoed  again 
his  infant  tone.  The  poor  mother  who  had 
brooded  long  over,  and  suppressed  the  expression 
of  her  anguish,  now  burst  into  tears,  and  folding 
her  babe  in  her  arms,  hurried  from  the  hall. 
Clara  and  Alfred  followed.  While  the  rest  of 
the  company,  in  confused  murmur,  which  grew 
louder  and  louder,  gave  voice  to  their  many 
fears. 

The  younger  part  gathered  round  me  to  ask 
my  advice ;  and  those  who  had  friends  in  London 
were  anxious  beyond  the  rest,  to  ascertain  the 
present  extent  of  disease  in  the  metropolis.  I 
encouraged  them  widi  such  thoughts  of  cheer 
as  presented  themselves.  I  told  them  exceed- 
ingly few  deaths  had  yet  been  occasioned  by 
pestilence,  and  gave  them  hopes,  as  we  were  the 
last  visited,  so  the  calamity  might  have  lost  its 
i3 


178  THE    LAST    MAK*. 

most  venomous  power  before  it  had  reached  tf^/ 
The  cleanliness,  habits  of  order,  and  the  manner 
in  which  our  cities  were  built,  were  all  in  our 
favour.  As  it  was  an  epidemic,  its  chief  force 
was  derived  from  pernicious  qualities  in  the  air, 
and  it  would  probably  do  little  harm  where  this 
was  naturally  salubrious.  At  first,  I  had  spoken 
only  to  those  nearest  me;  but  the  whole  assembly 
gathered  about  me,  and  I  found  that  I  was  lis- 
tened to  by  all.  '^  My  friends, '  I  said,  "  our  risk 
is  common ;  our  precautions  and  exertions  shall 
be  common  also.  If  manly  courage  and  resist- 
ance can  save  us,  we  will  be  saved.  We  will 
fight  the  enemy  to  the  last.  Plague  shall  not 
find  us  a  ready  prey ;  we  will  dispute  every  inch 
of  ground;  and,  by  methodical  and  inflexible 
laws,  pile  invincible  barriers  to  the  progress  of 
our  foe.  Perhaps  in  no  part  of  the  world  has 
she  met  with  so  systematic  and  determined  an 
opposition.  Perhaps  no  country  is  naturally  so 
well  protected  against  our  invader ;  nor  has  nature 
anywhere  been  so  well  assisted  by  the  hand  of 


THE    LAST    MAN.  179 

iwan.  We  will  not  despair.  We  are  neither 
cowards  nor  fatalists;  but,  believing  that  God  has 
placed  the  means  for  our  preservation  in  our  own 
hands,  we  will  use  those  means  to  our  utmost. 
Remember  that  cleanliness,  sobriety,  and  even 
good-humour  and  benevolence,  are  our  best 
medicines." 

There  was  little  I  could  add  to  this  general 
exhortation  ;  for  the  plague,  though  in  London, 
was  not  among  us.  I  dismissed  the  guests 
therefore ;  and  they  went  thoughtful,  more  than 
sad,  to  await  the  events  in  store  for  them. 

I  now  sought  Adrian,  anxious  to  hear  the  re- 
sult of  his  discussion  with  Ryland.  He  had  in 
part  prevailed ;  the  Lord  Protector  consented 
to  return  to  London  for  a  few  weeks ;  during 
which  time  things  should  be  so  arranged,  as  to 
occasion  less  consternation  at  his  departure. 
Adrian  and  Idris  were  together.  The  sadness 
with  which  the  former  had  first  heard  that  the 
plague  was  in  London  had  vanished;  the  energy 
of  his  purpose  informed  his  body  with  strength. 


180  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  solemn  joy  of  enthusiasm  and  self-devotion 
illuminated  his  countenance ;   and  the  weakness 
of  his  physical  nature  seemed  to  pass  from  him^ 
as  the  cloud  of  humanity  did,  in  the  ancient 
fable,  from  the  divine  lover  of  Semele.     He  was 
endeavouring  to  encourage  his  sister,    and   to 
bring  her  to  look  on  his  intent  in  a  less  tragic 
light  than  she  was   prepared  to  do ;    and  with 
passionate  eloquence  he  unfolded  his  designs  to 
her. 

"  Let  me,  at  the  first  word,''  he  said,  "  relieve 
your  mind  from  all  fear  on  my  account.  I  will 
not  task  myself  beyond  my  powers,  nor  will  1 
needlessly  seek  danger.  I  feel  that  I  know  what 
ought  to  be  done,  and  as  my  presence  is  neces- 
sary for  the  accomplishment  of  my  plans,  I  will 
take  especial  care  to  preserve  my  life. 

"  I  am  now  going  to  undertake  an  office  fitted 
for  me.  I  cannot  intrigue,  or  work  a  tortuous 
path  through  the  labyrinth  of  men's  vices  and 
passions;  but  I  can  bring  patience, and  s)'mpatliy, 
^nd  such  aid  as  art  affords,  to  the  bed  of  disease; 


THE    LAST    MAX.  181 

I  can  raise  from  earth  the  miserable  orphan,  and 
awaken  to  new  hopes  the  shut  lieart  of  the 
mourner.  I  can  enchahi  the  plague  in  Ihiiits, 
and  set  a  tei'm  to  the  misery  it  would  occasion ; 
courage,  forbearance,  and  watchfulness,  are  the 
forces  I  bring  towards  this  great  work. 

"  O,  I  shall  be  something  now  !     From  my 
birth  I  have  aspired  like  the  eagle — but,  unlike 
the  eagle,  my  wings  have  failed,  and  ray  vision 
has  been  blinded.    Disappointment  and  sicknes?* 
have   hitherto    held    dominion    over   me ;  twin 
born  with  me,  my  xvould^  was  for  ever  enchained 
by  the  shall  7iot,  of  these  my  tyrants.     A  shep- 
herd-boy that  tends  a  silly  flock  on  the  moun- 
tains,  was  more  ii>  the  scale  of  society  than  I. 
Congratulate  me  then  that  I  have  found  fitting 
scope  for  my  powers.     I  have  often  thought  of 
offering  my  services    to    the  pestilence-stricken 
towns  of  France  and  Italy ;  but  fear  of  paining 
you,  and  expectation  of  this  catastrophe,  with- 
held me.     To  Eno-land   and  to  Eno^lishmen   I 
dedicate   myself.      If  I    can   save  one  of  her 


18S  THE    LAST    MA^^ 

mighty  spirits  from  the  deadly  shaft ;  if  I  can 
ward  disease  from  one  of  her  smihng  cottages, 
I  shall  not  have  lived  in  vain." 

Strange  ambition  this!  Yet  such  was  Adrian. 
He  appeared  given  up  to  contemplation,  averse 
to  excitement,  a  lowly  student,  a  man  of  visions 
— but  afford  him  worthy  theme,  and — 

Like  to  the  lark  at  break  of  day  arising, 

From  sullen  earth,  sings  hymns  at  heaven's  gate.* 

so  did  he  spring  up  from  listlessnpss  and  un- 
productive thought,  to  the  highest  pitch  of  vir- 
tuous action. 

With  him  went  enthusiasm,  the  high- wrought 
resolve,  the  eye  that  without  blenching  could 
look  at  death.  With  us  remained  sorrow, 
anxiety,  and  unendurable  expectation  of  evil. 
The  man,  says  Lord  Bacon,  who  hath  wife  and 
children,  has  given  hostages  to  fortune.  Vain 
was  all  philosophical  reasoning — vain  all  forti- 

•  Shakespeare's  Sonnets. 


THE    LAST    MAK.  18S 

tude— vain,  vain,  a  reliance  on  probable  good. 
I  might  heap  high  the  scale  with  logic,  courage, 
and  resignation  — but  let  one  fear  for  Idris  and 
our  children  enter  the  opposite  one,  and,  over- 
weighed,  it  kicked  the  beam. 

The  plague  was  in  London  !  Fools  that  we 
were  not  lonsj  ao-o  to  have  foreseen  this.  We 
wept  over  the  ruin  of  the  boundless  continents 
of  the  east,  and  the  desolation  of  the  western 
world  ;  while  we  fancied  that  the  little  channel 
between  our  island  and  the  rest  of  the  earth  wav«; 
to  preserve  us  alive  among  the  dead.  It  were  no 
mighty  leap  methinks  from  Calais  to  Dover. 
The  eye  easily  discerns  the  sister  land  ;  they 
were  united  once  ;  and  the  little  path  that  runs 
between  looks  in  a  map  but  as  a  trodden  foot- 
way through  high  grass.  Yet  this  small  inter- 
val was  to  save  us  :  the  sea  was  to  rise  a  wall  of 
adamant — without,  disease  and  misery — within, 
a  shelter  from  evil,  a  nook  of  the  garden  of 
paradise — a  particle  of  celestial  soil,  which  no 


184)  THE    LAST    MAK. 

evil  could  invade — truly  we  were  wise  in  our 
generation,  to  imagine  all  these  things  I 

But  we  are  awake  now.  The  plague  is  in 
London ;  the  air  of  England  is  tainted,  and 
her  sons  and  daughters  strew  the  unwholesome 
earth.  And  now,  the  sea,  late  our  defence, 
seems  our  prison  bound;  hemmed  in  by  its 
gulphs,  we  shall  die  like  the  famished  inhabit- 
ants of  a  besieged  town.  Other  nations  have  a 
fellowship  in  death  ;  but  we,  shut  out  from  all 
neighbourhood,  must  bury  our  own  dead,  and 
little  England  become  a  wide,  wide  tomb. 

This  feeling  of  universal  misery  assumed  con- 
centration and  shape,  when  I  looked  on  my  wife 
and  children ;  and  the  thought  of  danger  to  them 
possessed  my  whole  being  with  fear.  How 
could  I  save  them  ?  I  revolved  a  thousand  and 
a  thousand  plans.  They  should  not  die — first  I 
would  be  gathered  to  nothingness,  ere  infection 
should  come  anear  these  idols  of  my  soul.  I  would 
walk  barefoot  through  the  world,  to  find  an  unin- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  185 

fected  spot;  I  would  build  my  home  on  some 
wave-tossed  plank,  drifted  about  on  the  barren, 
shoreless  ocean.  I  would  betake  me  with  them 
to  some  wild  beast's  den,  where  a  tyger's  cubs, 
which  I  would  slay,  had  been  reared  in  health. 
I  would  seek  the  mountain  eagle's  eirie,  and 
live  years  suspended  in  some  inaccessible  recess 
of  a  sea-bounding  cliff — no  labour  too  great,  no 
scheme  too  wild,  if  it  promised  life  to  them.  O  ! 
ye  heart-strings  of  mine,  could  ye  be  torn 
asunder,  and  my  soul  not  spend  itself  in  tears 
of  blood  for  sorrow  ! 

Idris,  after  the  first  shock,  regained  a  portion 
of  fortitude.  She  studiously  shut  out  all  pros- 
pect of  the  future,  and  cradled  her  heart  in  pre- 
sent blessings.  She  never  for  a  moment  lost 
sight  of  her  children.  But  while  they  in  health 
sported  about  her,  she  could  cherish  content- 
ment and  hope.  A  strange  and  wild  restlessness 
came  over  me — the  more  intolerable,  because  I 
was  forced  to  conceal  it.  My  fears  for  Adrian 
WTre   ceaseless;    August   had   come;    and  the 


186 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


symptoms  of  plague  encreased  rapidly  in  Lon- 
don. It  was  deserted  by  all  who  possessed  the 
power  of  removing  ;  and  he,  the  brother  of  my 
soul,  was  exposed  to  the  perils  from  which  all  but 
slaves  enchained  by  circumstance  fled.  He 
remained  to  combat  the  fiend — his  side  unguard- 
ed, his  toils  unshared — infection  might  even 
reach  him,  and  he  die  unattended  and  alone.  By 
day  and  night  these  thoughts  pursued  me.  I 
resolved  to  visit  London,  to  see  him;  to  quiet 
these  agonizing  throes  by  the  sweet  medicine  of 
hope,  or  the  opiate  of  despair. 

It  was  not  until  I  arrived  at  Brentford,  that  I 
perceived  much  change  in  the  face  of  the  coun- 
try. The  better  sort  of  houses  were  shut  up ; 
the  busy  trade  of  the  town  palsied  ;  there  was  an 
air  of  anxiety  among  the  few  passengers  I  met, 
and  they  looked  wonderingly  at  my  carriage — 
the  first  they  had  seen  pass  towards  London, 
since  pestilence  sat  on  its  high  places,  and  pos- 
sessed its  busy  streets.  I  met  several  funerals ; 
they  were  slenderly  attended  by  mourners,  and 


THE    LAST    MAN.  18T 

were  regarded  by  the  spectators  as  omens  of 
direst  import.  Some  gazed  on  these  proces- 
sions with  wild  eagei'ness — others  fled  timidly 
—some  wept  aloud. 

Adiian's  chief  endeavour,  after  the  immediate 
succour  of  the  sick,  had  been  to  disguise  the 
symptoms  and  progress  of  the  plague  from  the 
inhabitants  of  London.  He  knew  that  fear  and 
melancholy  forebodings  were  powerful  assistants 
to  disease  ;  that  desponding  and  brooding  care 
rendered  the  physical  nature  of  man  peculiarly 
susceptible  of  infection.  No  unseemly  sights 
were  therefore  discernible :  the  shops  were  in 
general  open,  the  concourse  of  passengers  in 
some  degree  kept  up.  But  although  the  appear- 
ance of  an  infected  town  was  avoided,  to  me, 
who  had  not  beheld  it  since  the  commencement 
of  the  visitation,  London  appeared  sufficiently 
changed.  There  were  no  carriages,  and  grass 
had  sprung  high  in  the  streets;  the  houses  had 
a  desolate  look ;  most  of  the  shutters  were  closed ; 
and  there  was  a  ghast  and  frightened  stare  in 


188  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  persons  I  met,  very  different  from'  the  usual 
business-hke  demeanour  of  the  Londoners.  My 
solitary  carriage  attracted  notice,  as  it  rattled 
along  towards  the  Protectoral  Palace— and  the 
fashionable  streets  leading  to  it  wore  a  still  more 
dreary  and  deserted  appearance.  I  found 
Adrian^s  anti-chamber  crowded— it  was  his  hour 
for  giving  audience.  I  was  unwilling  to  disturb 
bis  labours,  and  waited,  watching  the  ingress  and 
egress  of  the  petitioners.  They  consisted  of 
people  of  the  middling  and  lower  classes  of 
society,  whose  means  of  subsistence  failed  with 
the  cessation  of  trade,  and  of  the  busy  spirit  of 
money-making  in  all  its  branchec,  peculiar  to 
our  country.  There  was  an  air  of  anxiety, 
sometimes  of  terror  in  the  new-comers,  strongly 
contrasted  with  the  resigned  and  even  satisfied 
mien  of  those  who  had  had  audience.  I  could 
read  the  influence  of  my  friend  in  their  quicken- 
ed motions  and  cheerful  faces.  Two  o'clock 
struck,  after  which  none  were  admitted ;  those 
who  had  been  disappointed  went  sullenly  or  sor- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  189 

rowfully   away,  while  I  entered  the  audience- 
chamber. 

I  was  struck  by  the  improvement  that  appeared 
in  the  health  of  Adrian.     He  was  no  longer  bent 
to  the  ground,   like  an  over-nursed   flower   of 
spring,  that,  shooting  up  beyond  its  strength,  is 
weighed  down  even  by  its  own  coronal  of  blos- 
soms.    His  eyes  were  bright,  his  countenance 
composed,  an  air  of  concentrated  energy  was  dif- 
fused over  his  whole  person,  much   unlike  its 
former  languor.     He  sat  at  a  table  with  several 
secretaries,  who   were    arranging    petitions,  or 
registering  the  notes   made  during   that   day's 
audience.     Two   or  three  petitioners  were   still 
in    attendance.       I    admired    his    justice    and 
patience.       Those  who   possessed   a   power   of 
living  out  of  London,  he  advised  immediately 
to  quit  it,  affording  them  the  means  of  so  doing. 
Others,  whose  trade  was  beneficial  to  the  city,  or 
who  possessed  no  other  refuge,  he  provided  with 
advice   for   better   avoiding   the  epidemic;  re- 
lieving overloaded  families,  supplying  the  gaps 


190  THE    LAST    MAN. 

made  in  others  by  death.  Order,  comfort,  and 
even  health,  rose  under  his  influence,  as  from  the 
touch  of  a  magician's  wand. 

"  I  am  glad  you  are  come,"  he  said  to  me, 
when  we  were  at  last  alone ;  "  I  can  only  spare  a 
few  minutes,  and  must  tell  you  much  in  that 
time.  The  plague  is  now  in  progress — it  is 
useless  closing  one's  eyes  to  the  fact — the  deaths 
encrease  each  week.  What  will  come  I  cannot 
guess.  As  yet,  thank  God,  I  am  equal  to  the 
government  of  the  town  ;  and  I  look  only  to  the 
present.  Ryland,  whom  I  have  so  long  detain- 
ed, has  stipulated  that  I  shall  suffer  him  to  depart 
before  the  end  of  this  month.  The  deputy  ap- 
pointed by  parliament  is  dead ;  another  there- 
fore must  be  named;  I  have  advanced  my 
claim,  and  I  believe  that  I  shall  have  no  com- 
petitor. To-night  the  question  is  to  be  decided, 
as  there  is  a  call  of  the  house  for  the  purpose. 
You  must  nominate  me,  Lionel ;  Rylaod,  for 
shame,  cannot  shew  himself;  but  you,  my 
friend,  will  do  me  this  service.'^'' 


THE   LAST    MAN.  191 

How  lovely  is  devotion  !     Here  was  a  youth, 
royally  sprung,  bred  in  luxury,  by  nature  averse 
to  the  usual  struggles  of  a  public  life,  and  now, 
in  time  of  danger,  at  a  period  when  to  live  was 
the  utmost  scope  of  the  ambitious,  he,  the  be- 
loved and  heroic  Adrian,  made,  in  sweet  sim- 
plicity, an  offer  to  sacrifice  himself  for  the  pub- 
lic good.     The   very   idea   was    generous   and 
noble, — but,     beyond    this,    his    unpretending 
manner,  his  entire  want  of  the  assumption  of  a 
virtue,  rendered  his  act  ten  times  more  touching. 
I  would  have  withstood  his  request ;  but  I  had 
seen  the  good  he  diffused;  I  felt  that  his  resolves 
were  not  to  be  shaken,  so,  with  an  heavy  heart, 
I  consented  to  do  as  he  asked.     He  grasped  my 
hand  affectionately: — ''Thank  you,'"*    he  said, 
"  you  have  relieved  me  from  a  painful  dilemma, 
and  are,  as  you  ever  were,  the  best  of  my  friends. 
Farewell — I  must  now  leave  you  for  a  few  hours. 
Go  you  and  converse  with  Ryland.     Although 
he  deserts  his  post  in  London,  he  may  be  of  the 
greatest  service  in  the  north  of  England,  by  re- 


19^  THE    LAST    MAN. 

ceiving  and  assisting  travellers,  and  contri- 
buting to  supply  the  metropolis  with  food. 
Awaken  him,  I  entreat  you,  to  some  sense  of 
duty."" 

Adrian  left  me,  as  I  afterwards  learnt,  upon 
his  daily  task  of  visiting  the  hospitals,  and  in- 
specting the  crowded  parts  of  London.  I  found 
Ryland  much  altered,  even  from  what  he  had 
been  when  he  visited  Windsor.  Perpetual  fear 
had  jaundiced  his  complexion,  and  shrivelled  his 
whole  person.  I  told  him  of  the  business  of  the 
evening,  and  a  smile  relaxed  the  contracted 
muscles.  He  desired  to  go ;  each  day  he  ex- 
pected to  be  infected  by  pestilence,  each  day  he 
was  unable  to  resist  the  gentle  violence  of 
Adrian's  detention.  The  moment  Adrian  should 
be  legally  elected  his  deputy,  he  would  es- 
cape to  safety.  Under  this  impression  he  listen- 
ed to  all  I  said  ;  and,  elevated  almost  to  joy 
by  the  near  prospect  of  his  departure,  he 
entered  into  a  discussion  concerning  the  plans  he 
should  adopt  in  his  own  county,  forgetting,  for 


THE    LAST    MAN.  193 

the  moment,  his  cherished  resolution  of  shutting 
himself  up  from  all  communication  in  the  man- 
sion and  grounds  of  his  estate. 

In  the  evening,  Adrian  and  I  proceeded  to 
Westminster.     As  we  went  he  reminded  me  of 
what  I  was  to  say  and  do,  yet,  strange  to  say, 
I  entered  the  chamber  without  having  once  re- 
flected on  my  purpose.     Adrian  remained  in  the 
coffee-room,    while   I,    in   compliance  with  his 
desire,  took  my  seat   in  St.   Stephen's.     There 
reigned  unusual  silence  in  the  chamber.     I  had 
not  visited  it  since  Raymond's  protectorate ;  a 
period  conspicuous  for  a  numerous  attendance 
of  members,  for  the  eloquence  of  the  speakers, 
and  the  warmth   of  the  debate.     The  benches 
were  very  empty,  those  by  custom  occupied  by 
the  hereditary  members  were  vacant ;  the  city 
members  were  there — the  members  for  the  com- 
mercial towns,  few  landed  proprietors,  and  not 
many  of  those  who  entered  parliament  for  the 
sake  of  a  career.     The  first  subject  that   occu- 
pied the  attention  of  the  house  was  an  address 

VOL.    II.  K 


194  THE    LAST    MAN. 

from  the  Lord  Protector,  praying  them  to  appoint 
a  deputy  during  a  necessary  absence  on  his  part. 
A  silence  prevailed,  till  one  of  the  members 
coming   to    me,    whispered   that   the    Earl   of 
Windsor  had  sent  him  word  that  I  was  to  move 
his  election,  in  the  absence  of  the   person  who 
had  been  first  chosen  for  this  office.     Now  for 
the  first  time  I  saw  the  full  extent  of  my  task, 
and  I  was  overwhelmed  by  what  I  had  brought 
on    myself.      Ryland    had    deserted    his    post 
through  fear  of  the  plague :  from  the  same  fear 
Adrian  had  no  competitor.     And  I,  the  nearest 
kinsman  of  the  Earl  of  Windsor,  was  to  propose 
his  election.     I  was  to  thrust  this  selected   and 
matchless  friend  into  the  post  of  danger — im- 
possible !  the  die  was  cast — I   would   offer  my- 
self as  candidate. 

The  few  members  who  were  present,  had 
come  more  for  the  sake  of  terminating  the  busi- 
ness by  securing  a  legal  attendance,  than  under 
the  idea  of  a  debate.  I  had  risen  mechanically 
— my  knees  trembled ;  irresolution  hung  on  my 


THE    LAST    MAN.  195 

voice,  as  I  uttered  a  few  words  on  the  neces- 
sity of  choosing  a  person  adequate  to  the  dan- 
gerous task  in   hand.     But,- when  the   idea  of 
presenting  myself  in  the  room  of  my  friend  in- 
truded, the  load  of  doubt  and  pain  was  taken 
from  oft'  me.     My  words  flowed  spontaneously 
— my  utterance  was  firm  and  quick.     I  adverted 
to  what  Adrian  had  already  done — I  promised 
the  same  vigilance  in  furthering  all  his  views. 
I  drew  a  touching  picture   of  his   vacillating 
health ;    I    boasted   of   my    own    strength.     I 
prayed   them   to   save  even   from  himself  this 
scion  of  the  noblest  family  in   England.     My 
alliance  with  him   was  the  pledge  of  my   sin- 
cerity, my  union  with  his  sister,  my  children,  his 
presumptive  heirs,  were  the  hostages  of  my  truth. 
This    unexpected    turn   in  the    debate   was 
quickly  communicated  to  Adrian.     He  hurried 
in,  and  witnessed  the  termination  of  my  impas- 
sioned harangue.     I  did  not  see  him :  my  soul 
was  in  my  words, — my  eyes  could  not  perceive 
that  which  was  ;  while  a  vision  of  Adrian's  form, 
K   2 


196  THE    LAST    MAX. 

tainted  by  pestilence,  and  sinking  in  death, 
floated  before  them.  He  seized  my  hand,  as  I 
concluded — "  Unkind  !"  he  cried,  "  you  have 
betrayed  me  !"  then,  springing  forwards,  with  the 
air  of  one  who  had  a  right  to  command,  he 
claimed  the  place  of  deputy  as  his  own.  He 
had  bought  it,  he  said,  with  danger,  and  paid 
for  it  with  toil.  His  ambition  rested  there  ;  and, 
after  an  interval  devoted  to  the  interests  of  his 
country,  was  I  to  step  in,  and  reap  the  profit  ? 
Let  them  remember  what  London  had  been  when 
he  arrived:  the  panic  that  prevailed  brought 
famine,  while  every  moral  and  legal  tie  was 
loosened.  He  had  restored  order — this  had 
been  a  work  which  required  perseverance, 
patience,  and  energy ;  and  he  had  neither  slept 
nor  waked  but  for  the  good  of  his  country. — 
Would  they  dare  wrong  him  thus?  Would  they 
wrest  his  hard-earned  reward  from  him,  to  be- 
stow it  on  one,  who,  never  having  mingled  in 
public  life,  would  come  a  tyro  to  the  craft,  in 
which   he  w^s  an  adept.      He  demanded   the 


THE    LAST    MAN.  197 

place  of  deputy  as  his  right.  Ryland  had 
shewn  that  he  preferred  him.  Never  before 
had  he,  who  was  born  even  to  the  inheritance  of 
the  throne  of  England,  never  had  he  asked 
favour  or  honour  from  those  now  his  equals,  but 
who  might  have  been  his  subjects.  Would  they 
refuse  him  ?  Could  they  thrust  back  from  the 
path  of  distinction  and  laudable  ambition,  the 
heir  of  their  ancient  kings,  and  heap  another 
disappointment  on  a  fallen  house. 

No  one  had  ever  before  heard  Adrian  allude  to 
the  rights  of  his  ancestors.  None  had  ever  before 
suspected,  that  powder,  or  the  suffrage  of  the 
many,  could  in  any  manner  become  dear  to  him. 
He  had  begun  his  speech  with  vehemence ;  he 
ended  with  unassuming  gentleness,  making  his 
appeal  with  the  same  humility,  as  if  he  had 
asked  to  be  the  first  in  wealth,  honour,  and 
power  among  Englishmen,  and  not,  as  was  the 
truth,  to  be  the  foremost  in  the  ranks  of  loath- 
some toils  and  inevitable  death.  A  murmur  of 
approbation  rose  after  his  speech.     ''  Oh,  do  not 


198  THE    LAST    MA:^J. 

listen  to  him,"  I  cried,  "  he  speaks  false — false 
to  himself," — I  was  interrupted:  and,  silence 
being  restored,  we  were  ordered,  as  was  the  cus- 
tom, to  retire'  during  the  decision  of  the  house. 
I  fancied  that  they  hesitated,  and  that  there 
was  some  hope  for  me — I  was  mistaken — hardly 
had  we  quitted  the  chamber,  before  Adrian  was 
recalled,  and  installed  in  his  office  of  Lord  De- 
puty to  the  Protector.  ' 

We  returned  together  to  the  palace.  "  Why, 
Lionel,""  said  Adrian,  ''  what  did  you  intend  ? 
you  could  not  hope  to  conquer,  and  yet  you 
gave  me  the  pain  of  a  triumph  over  my  dearest 
friend." 

"  This  is  mockery,""  I  replied,  "  you  devote 
yourself, — you,  the  adored  brother  of  Idris,  the 
being,  of  all  the  world  contains,  dearest  to  our 
hearts — you  devote  yourself  to  an  early  death. 
I  would  have  prevented  this ;  my  death  would 
be  a  small  evil — or  rather  I  should  not  die; 
while  you  cannot  hope  to  escape."" 


THE    LAST   MAN.  109 

"  As  to  the  likelihood  of  escaping,"  said 
Adrian,  "  ten  years  hence  the  cold  stars  may 
shine  on  the  graves  of  all  of  us ;  but  as  to  my 
peculiar  habihty  to  infection,  I  could  easily 
prove,  both  logically  and  physically,  that  in  the 
midst  of  contagion  I  have  a  better  chance  of  life 
than  you. 

'*  This  is  my  post:  I  was  born  for  this— to 
rule  England  in  anarchy,  to  save  her  in  danger — 
to  devote  myself  for  her.  The  blood  of  my 
forefathers  cries  aloud  in  my  veins,  and  bids  me 
be  first  among  my  countrymen.  Or,  if  this  mode 
of  speech  offend  you,  let  me  say,  that  my  mother, 
the  proud  queen,  instilled  early  into  me  a  love 
of  distinction,  and  all  that,  if  the  weakness  of  my 
physical  nature  and  my  peculiar  opinions  had  not 
prevented  such  a  design,  might  have  made  me 
long  since  struggle  for  the  lost  inheritance  of 
my  race.  But  now  my  mother,  or,  if  you  will, 
my  mother's  lessons,  awaken  within  me.  I  can- 
not lead  on  to  battle ;  I  cannot,  through  intrigue 


200 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


and  faithlessness  rear  again  the  throne  upon  the 
wreck  of  EngHsh  pubhc  spirit.  But  I  can  be 
the  first  to  support  and  guard  my  country, 
now  that  terrific  disasters  and  ruin  have  laid 
strong  hands  upon  her. 

"  That  country  and  my  beloved  sister  are  all 
I  have.  I  will  protect  the  first — the  latter  I 
commit  to  your  charge.  If  I  survive,  and  she 
be  lost,  I  were  far  better  dead.  Preserve  her — 
for  her  own  sake  I  know  that  you  will — if  you 
require  any  other  spur,  think  that,  in  preserving 
her,  you  preserve  me.  Her  faultless  nature,  one 
sum  of  perfections,  is  wrapt  up  in  her  affections 
— if  they  were  hurt,  she  would  droop  like  an  un- 
watered  floweret,  and  the  slightest  injury  they  re- 
ceive is  a  nipping  frost  to  her.  Already  she  fears 
for  us.  She  fears  for  the  children  she  adores,  and 
for  you,  the  father  of  these,  her  lover,  husband, 
protector ;  and  you  must  be  near  her  to  sup- 
port and  encourage  her.  Return  to  Windsor 
then,  my  brother ;  for  such  you  are  by  every 


THE    LAST    ]\IAN.  2()1 

tie — fJl  the  double  place  my  absence  imposes  on 
you,  and  let  me,  in  all  my  sufferings  here,  turn 
my  eyes  towards  that  dear  seclusion,  and  say- 
There  is  peace." 


K  3 


S02  THE    LAST    MAN. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


I  DJD  proceed  to  Windsor,  but  not  with  the 
intention  of  remaining  there.  I  went  but  to  ob- 
tain the  consent  of  Idris,  and  then  to  return  and 
take  my  station  beside  my  unequalled  friend ; 
to  share  his  labours,  and  save  him,  if  so  it  must 
be,  at  the  expence  of  my  life.  Yet  I  dreaded 
to  witness  the  anguish  which  my  resolve  might 
excite  in  Idris.  I  had  vowed  to  my  own  heart 
never  to  shadow  her  countenance  even  with 
transient  grief,  and  should  I  prove  recreant  at 
the  hour  of  greatest  need  ?  I  had  begun  my 
journey  witli  anxious  haste;  now  I  desired  to 
draw  it  out  through  the  course  of  days  and 
months.     I   longed   to   avoid  the    necessity   of 


THE    LAST    MAN.  203 

action ;  I  strove  to  escape  from  thought — vamly 
— futurity,  Hke  a  dark  image  in  a  phantasma- 
goria, came  nearer  and  more  near,  till  it  clasped 
the  whole  earth  in  its  shadow. 

A  slight  circumstance  induced  me  to  alter  my 
usual  route,  and  to  return  home  by  Egham  and 
Bishopgate.  I  alighted  at  Perdita's  ancient 
abode,  her  cottage ;  and,  sending  forward  the 
carriage,  determined  to  walk  across  the  park  to 
the  castle.  This  spot,  dedicated  to  sweetest  re- 
collections, the  deserted  house  and  neglected 
garden  were  well  adapted  to  nurse  my  melan- 
choly. In  our  happiest  days,  Perdita  had 
adorned  her  cottage  with  every  aid  art  might 
bring,  to  that  which  nature  had  selected  to 
favour.  In  the  same  spirit  of  exaggeration  she 
had,  on  the  event  of  her  separation  from  Ray- 
mond, caused  it  to  be  entirely  neglected.  It 
was  now  in  ruin  :  the  deer  had  climbed  the 
broken  palings,  and  reposed  among  the  flowers  ; 
grass  grew  on  the  threshold,  and  the  swinging- 
lattice  creaking  to  the  wind,  gave  signal  of  utter 


204  THE    LAST    MAN. 

desertion.  The  sky  was  blue  above,  and  the 
air  impregnated  with  fragrance  by  the  rare 
flowers  that  srew  among  the  weeds.  The  trees 
moved  overhead,  awakening  nature's  favourite 
melody— but  the  melancholy  appearance  of  the 
choaked  paths,  and  weed-grown  flower-beds, 
dimmed  even  this  gay  summer  scene.  The  time 
when  in  proud  and  happy  security  we  assembled 
at  this  cottage,  was  gone — soon  the  present  hours 
would  join  those  past,  and  shadows  of  future 
ones  rose  dark  and  menacing  from  the  womb  of 
time,  their  cradle  and  their  bier.  For  the  first 
time  in  my  life  I  envied  the  sleep  of  the  dead, 
and  thought  with  pleasure  of  one's  bed  under 
the  sod,  where  grief  and  fear  have  no  powder.  I 
passed  through  the  gap  of  the  broken  paling — 
I  felt,  while  I  disdained,  the  choaking  tears — I 
rushed  into  the  depths  of  the  forest.  O  death 
and  change,  rulers  of  our  life,  where  are  ye,  that 
I  may  grapple  with  you !  What  was  there  in 
our  tranquillity,  that  excited  your  envy — in  our 
happiness,  that  ye  should  destroy  it  ?     We  were 


THE    LAST    MAN.  205 

happy,  loving,  and  beloved ;  the  horn  of 
Amalthea  contained  no  blessing  unshowercd 
upon  us,  but,  alas' 

la  fortuna 
deidad  barbara  importuna , 

"    oy  cadaver  y  ayer  flor, 
no  permanece  jamas!* 

As  I  wandered  on  thus  ruminating,  a  number 
of  country  people  passed  me.  They  seemed 
full  of  careful  thought,  and  a  few  words  of  their 
conversation  that  reached  me,  induced  me  to 
approach  and  make  farther  enquiries.  A  party 
of  people  flying  from  London,  as  was  frequent 
in  those  days,  had  come  up  the  Thames  in  a 
boat.  No  one  at  Windsor  would  afford  them 
shelter;  so, going  a  little  further  up, they  remain- 
ed all  night  in  a  deserted  hut  near  Bolter's  lock. 
They  pursued  their  way  the  following  morning, 
leaving  one  of  their  company  behind  them,  sick 

*  Calderon  de  la  Barca. 


2O0  THE    LAST    MAN. 

of  the  plague.  This  circumstance  once  spread 
abroad,  none  dared  approach  within  half  a  mile 
of  the  infected  neighbourhood,  and  the  deserted 
wretch  was  left  to  fight  with  disease  and  death 
in  solitude,  as  he  best  might.  I  was  urged  by, 
compassion  to  hasten  to  the  hut,  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  his  situation,  and  administering 
to  his  wants. 

As  I  advanced  I  met  knots  of  country-people 
talking  earnestly  of  this  event :  distant  as  they 
were  from  the  apprehended  contagion,  fear  was 
impressed  on  every  countenance.  I  passed  by 
a  group  of  these  terrorists,  in  a  lane  in  the  direct 
road  to  the  hut.  One  of  them  stopped  me,  and, 
conjecturing  that  I  was  ignorant  of  the  circum- 
stance, told  me  not  to  go  on,  for  that  an  infected 
person  lay  but  at  a  short  distance. 

"I  know  it,*"  I  replied,  '^  and  I  am  going  to 
see  in  what  condition  the  poor  fellow  is." 

A  murmur  of  surprise  and  horror  ran  through 
the  assembly.  I  continued:—"  This  poor  wretch 
is  deserted,  dying,  succourless ;  in  these  unhappy 


THE    LAST   MAN.  207 

times,  God  knows  how  soon  any  or  all  of  us  may 
be  in  like  want.  I  am  going  to  do,  as  I  would 
be  done  by.*" 

"  But  you  will  never  be  able  to  return  to  the 
Castle — Lady  Idris— his  children — ''  in  confused 
speech  were  the  words  that  struck  my  ear. 

"  Do  you  not  know,  my  friends,"  I  said,  "  that 
the  Earl  himself,  now  Lord  Protector,  visits 
daily,  not  only  those  probably  infected  by  this 
disease,  but  the  hospitals  and  pest  houses,  going 
near,  and  even  touching  the  sick  ?  yet  he  was 
never  in  better  health.  You  labour  under  an 
entire  mistake  as  to  the  nature  of  the  plague ; 
but  do  not  fear,  I  do  not  ask  any  of  you  to  ac- 
company me,  nor  to  believe  me,  until  I  return 
safe  and  sound  from  my  patient." 

So  I  left  them,  and  hurried  on.  I  soon 
arrived  at  the  hut :  the  door  was  ajar.  I  en- 
tered, and  one  glance  assured  me  that  its  former 
inhabitant  was  no  more — he  lav  on  a  heap  of 
straw,  cold  and  stiff;  while  a  pernicious  effluvia 


208  THE    LAST    MAN. 

filled  the  room,  and  various  stains  and  marks 
served  to  shew  the  virulence  of  the  disorder. 

I  had  never  before  beheld  one  killed  by  pes- 
tilence. While  every  mind  was  full  of  dismay  at 
its  eiFects,  a  craving  for  excitement  had  led  us 
to  peruse  De  Foe's  account,  and  the  masterly 
delineations  of  the  author  of  Arthur  Mervyn. 
The  pictures  drawn  in  these  books  were  so  vivid, 
that  we  seemed  to  have  experienced  the  results 
depicted  by  them.  But  cold  were  the  sensations 
excited  by  words,  burning  though  they  were, 
and  describing  the  death  and  misery  of  thou- 
sands, compared  to  what  I  felt  in  looking  on  the 
corpse  of  this  unhappy  stranger.  This  indeed 
was  the  plague.  I  raised  his  rigid  limbs,  I 
marked  the  distortion  of  his  face,  and  the  stony 
eyes  lost  to  perception.  As  I  was  thus  occu- 
pied, chill  horror  congealed  my  blood,  making 
my  flesh  quiver  and  my  hair  to  stand  on  end. 
Half  insanely  I  spoke  to  the  dead.  So  the 
plague   killed   you,   I   muttered.      How   came 


THE    LAST    JfAN.  209 

this  ?  Was  the  coming  painful  ?  You  look  as 
if  the  enemy  had  tortured,  before  he  murdered 
you.  And  now  I  leapt  up  precipitately,  and 
escaped  from  the  hut,  before  nature  could  re- 
voke her  laws,  and  inorganic  words  be  bi'eathed 
in  answer  from  the  lips  of  the  departed. 

On  returning  through  the  lane,  I  saw  at  a 
distance  the  same  assemblage  of  persons  which  I 
had  left.  They  hurried  away,  as  soon  as  they 
saw  me ;  my  agitated  mein  added  to  their  fear  of 
coming  near  one  who  had  entered  within  the 
verge  of  contagion. 

At  a  distance  from  facts  one  draws  conclusions 
which  appear  infallible,  which  yet  when  put  to 
the  test  of  reality,  vanish  like  unreal  dreams. 
I  had  ridiculed  the  fears  of  my  countrymen, 
when  they  related  to  others ;  now  that  they  came 
home  to  myself,  I  paused.  The  Rubicon,  I 
felt,  was  passed  ;  and  it  behoved  me  well  to  re- 
flect what  I  should  do  on  this  hither  side  of 
disease  and  danger.  According  to  the  vulgar 
superstition,  my    dress,  my   person,  the    air  I 


210  THE    LAST    MAN. 

breathed,  bore  in  it  mortal  danger  to  myself  and 
others.  Should  I  return  to  the  Castle,  to  my 
wife  and  children,  with  this  taint  upon  me  ? 
Not  surely  if  I  were  infected ;  but  I  felt  cer- 
tain that  I  was  not — a  few  hours  would  de- 
termine the  question — I  would  spend  these  in 
the  forest,  in  reflection  on  what  was  to  come,  and 
what  my  future  actions  were  to  be.  In  the  feel- 
ing communicated  to  me  by  the  sight  of  one 
struck  by  the  plague,  I  forgot  the  events  that 
had  excited  me  so  strongly  in  London  ;  new  and 
more  painful  prospects,  by  degrees  were  cleared 
of  the  mist  which  had  hitherto  veiled  them. 
The  question  was  no  longer  whether  I  should 
share  Adrian's  toils  and  danger ;  but  in  what 
manner  I  could,  in  Windsor  and  the  neighbour- 
hood, imitate  the  prudence  and  zeal  which, 
under  his  government,  produced  order  and 
plenty  in  London,  and  how,  now  pestilence  had 
spread  more  widely,  I  could  secure  the  health 
of  my  own  family. 

I  spread  the  whole  earth  out  as  a  map  before 


THE    LAST    MAN.  211 

me.  On  no  one  spot  of  its  surface  could  I  put 
my  finger  and  say,  here  is  safety.  In  the  south, 
the  disease,  virulent  and  immedicable,  had 
nearly  annihilated  the  race  of  man  ;  storm  and 
inundation,  poisonous  winds  and  blights,  filled 
up  the  measure  of  suffering.  In  the  north  it 
was  worse — the  lesser  population  gradually  de- 
clined, and  famine  and  plague  kept  watch  on 
the  survivors,  who,  helpless  and  feeble,  were 
ready  to  fall  an  easy  prey  into  their  hands. 

I  contracted  my  view  to  England.  The  over- 
grown metropolis,  the  great  heart  of  mighty 
Britain,  was  pulseless.  Commerce  had  ceased. 
All  resort  for  ambition  or  pleasure  was  cut  off 
— the  streets  were  grass-grown — the  houses 
empty — the  few,  that  from  necessity  remained, 
seemed  already  branded  with  the  taint  of  in- 
evitable pestilence.  In  the  larger  manufactur- 
ing towns  the  same  tragedy  was  acted  on  a 
smaller,  yet  more  disastrous  scale.  There  was 
no  Adrian  to  superintend  and  direct,  while 
v/hole  flocks  of  the  poor  were  struck  and  killed. 


21S  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Yet  we  were  not  all  to  die.  No  truly,  though 
thinned,  the  race  of  man  would  continue,  and 
the  great  plague  would,  in  after  years,  become 
matter  of  history  and  wonder.  Doubtless  this 
visitation  was  for  extent  unexampled — more  need 
that  we  should  work  hard  to  dispute  its  pro- 
gress ;  ere  this  men  have  gone  out  in  sport,  and 
slain  their  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands;  but 
now  man  had  become  a  creature  of  price  ;  the 
life  of  one  of  them  was  of  more  worth  than  the 
so  called  treasures  of  kings.  Look  at  his  thought- 
endued  countenance,  his  graceful  limbs,  his  ma- 
jestic brow,  his  wondrous  mechanism — the  type 
and  model  of  this  best  work  of  God  is  not  to  be 
cast  aside  as  a  broken  vessel—  he  shall  be  pre- 
served, and  his  children  and  his  children's 
children  carry  down  the  name  and  form  of  man 
to  latest  time. 

Above  all  I  must  guard  those  entrusted  by 
nature  and  fate  to  my  especial  care.  And  surely, 
if  among  all  my  fellow-creatures  I  were  to  select 
those  who  might  stand  forth  examples  of  the 


THE   LAST    MAN.  2\S 

greatness  and  goodness  of  man,  I  could  choose 
no  other  than  those  aUied  to  me  by  the  most 
sacred  ties.  Some  from  among  the  family  of  man 
must  survive,  and  these  should  be  among  the 
survivors ;  that  should  be  my  task — to  accom- 
plish it  my  own  life  were  a  small  sacrifice. 
There  then  in  that  castle— in  Windsor  Castle, 
birth-place  of  Idris  and  my  babes,  should  be 
the  haven  and  retreat  for  the  wrecked  bark 
of  human  society.  Its  forest  should  be  our 
world — its  garden  afford  us  food  ;  within  its 
walls  I  would  establish  the  shaken  throne  of 
health.  I  was  an  outcast  and  a  vagabond,  when 
Adrian  gently  threw  over  me  the  silver  net  of 
love  and  civilization,  and  linked  me  inextri- 
cably to  human  charities  and  human  ex- 
cellence. I  was  one,  who,  though  an  aspirant 
after  good,  and  an  ardent  lover  of  wisdom, 
was  yet  unenrolled  in  any  list  of  worth, 
when  Idris,  the  princely  born,  who  was  herself 
the  personification  of  all  that  was  divine  in 
woman,  she  who  walked  the  earth  like  a  poet's 


214  THE    LAST    MAN. 

dream,  as  a  carved  goddess  endued  with  sense, 
or  pictured  saint  stepping  from  the  canvas— she, 
the  most  worthy,  chose  me,  and  gave  me  herself 
— a  priceless  gift. 

During  several  hours  I  continued  thus  to 
meditate,  till  hunger  and  fatigue  brought  me 
back  to  the  passing  hour,  then  marked  by  long 
shadows  cast  from  the  descending  sun.  I  had 
wandered  towards  Bracknel,  far  to  the  west  of 
AVindsor.  The  feeling  of  perfect  health  which  I 
enjoyed,  assured  me  that  I  was  free  from  conta- 
gion. I  remembered  that  Idris  had  been  kept  in 
ignorance  of  my  proceedings.  She  might  have 
heard  of  my  return  from  London,  and  my  visit  to 
Bolter's  Lock,  w^hich,  connected  with  my  con- 
tinued absence,  might  tend  greatly  to  alarm  her. 
I  returned  to  Windsor  by  the  Long  Walk,  and 
passing  through  the  town  towards  the  Castle,  I 
found  it  in  a  state  of  agitation  and  disturbance. 

"It  is  too  late  to  be  ambitious,"  says  Sir 
Thomas  Browne.  "  We  cannot  hope  to  Hve  so 
long  in  our  names  as  some  have  done  in  their 


THE    LAST    MAX.  215 

persons;  one  face  of  Janus  holds  no  proportion  to 
the  other."  Upon  this  text  many  fanatics  arose, 
who  prophesied  that  the  end  of  time  was  come. 
The  spirit  of  superstition  had  birth,  from  the 
wreck  of  our  hopes,  and  antics  wild  and  danger- 
ous were  played  on  the  great  theatre,  while  the 
remaining  particle  of  futurity  dwindled  into  a 
point  in  the  eyes  of  the  prognosticators.  AVeak- 
spirited  women  died  of  fear  as  they  listened  to 
their  denunciations;  men  of  robust  form  and 
seeming  strength  fell  into  idiotcy  and  madness, 
racked  by  the  dread  of  coming  eternity.  A 
man  of  this  kind  was  now  pouring  forth  his  elo- 
quent despair  among  the  inhabitants  of  Wind- 
sor. The  scene  of  the  morning,  and  my  visit  to 
the  dead,  which  had  been  spread  abroad,  had 
alarmed  the  country-people,  so  they  had  be- 
come fit  instruments  to  be  played  upon  by  a 
maniac. 

The  poor  Avretch  had  lost  his  young  wife  and 
lovely  infant  by  the  plague.  He  was  a  mecha- 
nic ;  and,  rendered  unable  to  attend  to  the  occu- 


216  THE    LAST    MAN. 

pation   which    supplied  his   necessities,   famine 
was  added  to  his  other  miseries.     He  left  the 
chamber  which  contained  his  wife  and  child — 
wife  and  child  no  more,  but  *•'  dead  earth  upon 
the  earth" — wild   with    hunger,  watching  and 
grief,  his  diseased  fancy  made  him  believe  him- 
self sent  by  heaven  to  preach  the  end  of  time  to 
the  world.     He  entered  the  churches,  and  fore- 
told to  the  congregations  their  speedy  removal 
to  the  vaults  below.     He  appeared  like  the  for- 
gotten spirit  of  the  time  in  the  theatres,  and  bade 
the  spectators  go  home  and  die.      He  had  been 
seized  and  confined  ;  he  had  escaped  and  wan- 
dered  from  London    among  the  neighbouring 
towns,  and,  with  frantic  gestures  and  thrilling 
words,  he  unveiled  to  each  their  hidden  fears, 
and  gave  voice  to  the  soundless  thought  they 
dared  not  syllable.     He  stood  under  the  arcade 
of  the  town-hall   of  Windsor,    and  from   this 
elevation  harangued  a  trembling  crowd. 

''  Hear,  O  ye  inhabitants  of  the  earth,"  he 
cried,  "  hear  thou,  all  seeing,  but  most  pitiless 


THE    LAST    MAN.  217 

Heaven  !  hear  thou  too,  O  tempest- tossed  heart, 
which  breathes  out  these  words, yet  faints  beneath 
their  meaning  !  Death  is  among  us  !  The  earth 
is  beautiful  and  flower-bedecked,  but  she  is  our 
grave  !  The  clouds  of  heaven  weep  for  us — the 
pageantry  of  the  stars  is  but  our  funeral  torch- 
light. Grey  headed  men,  ye  hoped  for  yet  a 
few  years  in  your  long-known  abode — but  the 
lease  is  up,  you  must  remove — children,  ye  will 
never  reach  maturity,  even  now  the  small  grave 
is  dug  for  ye— mothers,  clasp  them  in  your  arms, 
one  death  embraces  you  !" 

Shuddering,  he  stretched  out  his  hands,  his 
eyes  cast  up,  seemed  bursting  from  their  sockets, 
while  he  appeared  to  follow  shapes,  to  us  invisible, 
in  the  yielding  air — *'  There  they  are,'"  he  cried, 
"  the  dead  !  They  rise  in  their  shrouds,  and  pass 
in  silent  procession  towards  the  far  land  of  their 
doom — their  bloodless  lips  move  not — their 
shadowy  limbs  are  void  of  motion,  while  still 
the}^ glide  onwards.  "  We  come,"  he  exclaimed, 
springing  forwards,  "  for  what  should  we  wait  ? 

VOL.    II.  L 


^18  THE   LAST   MAN. 

Haste,  my  friends,  apparel  yourselves  in  the 
court-dress  of  death.  Pestilence  will  usher  you 
to  his  presence.  Why  thus  long?  they,  the 
good,  the  wise,  and  the  beloved,  are  gone  before. 
Mothers,  kiss  your  last — husbands,  protectors 
no  more,  lead  on  the  partners  of  your  death  I 
Come,  O  come !  while  the  dear  ones  are  yet  in 
sight,  for  soon  they  will  pass  away,  and  we  never 
never  shall  join  them  more.'^ 

From  such  ravings  as  these,  he  would  sud- 
denly become  collected,  and  with  unexaggerated 
but  terrific  words,  paint  the  horrors  of  the  time  ; 
describe  with  minute  detail,  the  effects  of  the 
plague  on  the  human  frame,  and  tell  heart- 
breaking tales  of  the  snapping  of  dear  affinities 
—  the  gasping  horror  of  despair  over  the  death- 
bed of  the  last  beloved — so  that  groans  and  even 
shrieks  burst  from  the  crowd.  One  man  in 
particular  stood  in  front,  his  eyes  fixt  on  the 
prophet,  his  mouth  open,  his  limbs  rigid,  while 
his  face  changed  to  various  colours,  yellow,  blue, 
and  green,  through  intense  fear.     The  maniac 


THE    LAST    MAN.  S19 

caught  his  glance,  and  turned  his  eye  on  him— 
one  has  heard  of  the  gaze  of  tlie  rattle-snake, 
which  allures  the  trembling  victim  till  he  falls 

o 

within  his  jaws.  The  maniac  became  composed ; 
his  person  rose  higher;  authority  beamed  from 
his  countenance.  He  looked  on  the  peasant, 
who  began  to  tremble,  while  he  still  gazed  ;  his 
knees  knocked  together ;  his  teeth  chattered.  He 
at  last  fell  down  in  convulsions.  "  That  man 
has  the  plague,"  said  the  maniac  calmly.  A 
shriek  burst  from  the  lips  of  the  poor  wretch ; 
and  then  sudden  motionlessness  came  over  him ; 
it  was  manifest  to  all  that  he  was  dead. 

Cri^s  of  horror  filled  the  place— every  one  en- 
deavoured to  effect  his  escape — in  a  few  minutes 
the  market  place  was  cleared — the  corpse  lay  on 
the  ground  ;  and  the  maniac,  subdued  and  ex- 
hausted, sat  beside  it,  leaning  his  gaunt  cheek 
upon  his  thin  han^.  Soon  some  people,  deputed 
by  the  magistrates,  came  to  remove  the  body;  the 
unfortunate  being  saw  a  jailor  in  each — he  fled 
L   S 


220  THE    LAST    MAN. 

precipitately,    while   I   passed  onwards   to  the 
Castle. 

Death,  cruel  and  relentless,  had  entered  these 
beloved  walls.  An  old  servant,  who  had  nursed 
Idris  in  infancy,  and  who  lived  with  us  more  on 
the  footing  of  a  revered  relative  than  a  domestic, 
had  gone  a  few  days  before  to  visit  a  daughter, 
married,  and  settled  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
London.  On  the  night  of  her  return  she  sickened 
of  the  plague.  From  the  haughty  and  unbend- 
ing nature  of  the  Countess  of  Windsor,  Idris 
had  few  tender  filial  associations  with  her.  This 
good  woman  had  stood  in  the  place  of  a  mother, 
and  her  very  deficiencies  of  education  and  know- 
ledge, by  rendering  her  humble  and  defenceless, 
endeared  her  to  us — she  was  the  especial  favourite 
of  the  children.  I  found  my  poor  girl,  there  is 
no  exaggeration  in  the  expression,  wild  with 
grief  and  dread.  She  hung  over  the  patient  in 
agony,  which  was  not  mitigated  when  her  thoughts 
wandered  towards  her  babes,  for  whom  she  feared 


THE    LAST    MAN.  221 

infection.  My  arrival  was  like  the  newly  dis- 
covered lamp  of  a  lighthouse  to  sailors,  who  are 
weathering  some  dangerous  point.  She  deposited 
her  appalling  doubts  in  my  hands ;  she  relied  on 
my  judgment,  and  was  comforted  by  my  partici- 
pation in  her  sorrow.  Soon  our  poor  nurse  ex- 
pired ;  and  the  anguish  of  suspense  was  changed 
to  deep  regret,  which  though  at  first  more  pain- 
ful,  yet  yielded  with  greater  readiness  to  my 
consolations.  Sleep,  the  sovereign  balm,  at  length 
steeped  her  tearful  eyes  in  forgetfulness. 

She  slept;  and  quiet  prevailed  in  the  Castle, 
whose  inhabitants  were  hushed  to  repose.  I  was 
awake,  and  during  the  long  hours  of  dead  night, 
my  busy  thoughts  worked  in  my  brain,  like  ten 
thousand  mill-wheels,  rapid,  acute,  untameable. 
All  slept— all  England  slept;  and  from  my  win- 
dow, commanding  a  wide  prospect  of  the  star-il- 
lumined country,  I  saw  the  land  stretched  out  in 
placid  rest,  I  was  awake,  alive,  while  the  brother 
of  death  possessed  my  race.  What,  if  the  more 
potent  of  these  fraternal  deities  should  obtain 


223  THE    LAST    MAX. 

dominion  over  it  ?  The  silence  of  midnight,  to 
speak  truly,  though  apparently  a  paradox,  rung 
in  my  ears.  The  solitude  became  intolerable — 
I  placed  my  hand  on  the  beating  heart  of  Idris, 
I  bent  my  head  to  catch  the  sound  of  her  breathy 
to  assure  myself  that  she  still  existed — for  a  mo- 
ment I  doubted  whether  I  should  not  awake  her ; 
so  eifeminate  an  horror  ran  through  my  frame- 
— Great  God  !  would  it  one  day  be  thus  ?  One 
day  all  extinct,  save  myself,  should  I  walk  the 
earth  alone  ?  Were  these  warning  voices,  whose 
inarticulate  and  oracular  sense  forced  belief  upon 
me? 


Yet  I  would  not  call  tliem 

Voices  of  warning,  that  announce  to  us 

Only  the  inevitable.     As  the  sun. 

Ere  it  is  risen,  sometimes  paints  its  image 

In  the  atmosphere— so  often  do  the  spirits 

Of  great  events  stride  on  before  the  events. 

And  in  to-day  already  walks  to-morrow.* 


Coleridge's  Translation  of  Schiller's  Wallenstein. 


THE   LAST   MAN,  2i23 


CHAPTER  VIIL 


After  a  long  interval,  I  am  again  impelled 
by  the  restless  spirit  within  me  to  continue  my 
narration ;  but  I  must  alter  the  mode  which  I 
have  hitherto  adopted.  The  details  contained 
in  the  foregoing  pages,  apparently  trivial,  yet 
each  slightest  one  weighing  like  lead  in  the 
depressed  «cale  of  human  afflictions ;  this  tedious 
dwelling  on  the  sorrows  of  others,  while  my  own 
were  only  in  apprehension ;  this  slowly  laying 
bare  of  my  soul's  wounds :  this  journal  of  death  ; 
this  long  drawn  and  tortuous  path,  leading  to  the 
ocean  of  countless  tears,  awakens  me  again  to 
keen  grief.  I  had  used  this  history  as  an  opiate ; 
while  it  described  my  beloved  friends,  fresh  with 


224  THE    LAST    MAN. 

life  and  glowing  with  hope,  active  assistants 
on  the  scene,  I  was  soothed ;  there  will  be  a  more 
melancholy  pleasure  in  painting  the  end  of 
all.  But  the  intermediate  steps,  the  climbing 
the  wall,  raised  up  between  what  was  and  is, 
while  I  still  looked  back  nor  saw  the  concealed 
desert  beyond,  is  a  labour  past  my  strength. 
Time  and  experience  have  placed  me  on  an 
height  from  which  I  can  comprehend  the  past 
as  a  whole ;  and  in  this  way  I  must  describe  it, 
bringing  forward  the  leading  incidents,  and 
disposing  light  and  shade  so  as  to  form  a  picture 
in  whose  very  darkness  there  will  be  harmony. 

It  would  be  needless  to  narrate  those  disastrous 
occurrences,  for  which  a  parallel  might  be  found 
in  any  slighter  visitation  of  our  gigantic  calamity. 
Does  the  reader  wish  to  hear  of  the  pest-houses, 
where  death  is  the  comforter — of  the  mournful 
passage  of  the  death-cart — of  the  insensibility  of 
the  worthless,  and  the  anguish  of  the  loving 
heart — of  harrowing  shrieks  and  silence  dire — of 
the  variety  of  disease,  desertion,  famine,  despair^ 


THE    LAST    MAN.  S25 

and  death  ?  There  are  many  books  which  can 
feed  the  appetite  craving  for  these  things ;  let 
them  turn  to  the  accounts  of  Boccaccio,  De  Foe, 
and  Browne.  The  vast  annihilation  that  has 
swallowed  all  things — the  voiceless  solitude  of 
the  once  busy  earth — the  lonely  state  of  single- 
ness which  hems  me  in,  has  deprived  even  such 
details  of  their  stinging  reality,  and  mellowing 
the  lurid  tints  of  past  anguish  with  poetic 
hues,  I  am  able  to  escape  from  the  mosaic  of 
circumstance,  by  perceiving  and  reflecting  back 
the  grouping  and  combined  colouring  of  the  past, 
I  had  returned  from  London  possessed  by 
the  idea,  with  the  intimate  feeling  that  it  was 
my  first  duty  to  secure,  as  well  as  T  was  able, 
the  well-being  of  my  family,  and  then  to  return 
and  take  my  post  beside  Adrian,  The  events 
that  immediately  followed  on  my  arrival  at 
Windsor  changed  this  view  of  things.  The 
plague  was  not  in  London  alone,  it  was  every 
where  — it  came  on  us,  as  Ry land  had  said,  hke 
a  thousand  packs  of  wolves,  howling  through 
l3 


THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  winter  night,  gaunt  and  fierce.  When  once 
disease  was  introduced  into  the  rural  districts, 
its  effects  appeared  more  horrible,  more  exigent, 
and  more  difficult  to  cure,  than  in  towns.  There 
was  a  companionship  in  suffering  there,  and,  the 
neighbours  keeping  constant  watch  on  each 
other,  and  inspired  by  the  active  benevolence  of 
Adrian,  succour  was  afforded,  and  the  path  of 
destruction  smoothed.  But  in  the  country, 
among  the  scattered  farm-houses,  in  lone  cot- 
tages, in  fields,  and  barns,  tragedies  were  acted 
harrowing  to  the  soul,  unseen,  unheard,  un- 
noticed. Medical  aid  was  less  easily  procured, 
food  was  more  difficult  to  obtain,  and  human 
beings,  unwithheld  by  shame,  for  they  were  un- 
beheld  of  their  fellows,  ventured  on  deeds  of 
greater  wickedness,  or  gave  way  more  readily 
to  their  abject  fears. 

Deeds  of  heroism  also  occurred,  whose  very 
mention  swells  the  heart  and  brings  tears  into 
the  eyes.  Such  is  human  nature,  that  beauty 
and  deformity  are  often  closely  linked.   In  read- 


THE   LAST   MAN.  227 

ing  history  we  are  chiefly  struck  by  the  genero- 
sity and  self-devotion  that  follow  close  on  the 
heels  of  crime,  veiling  with  supernal  flowers  the 
stain  of  blood.  Such  acts  were  not  wanting  to 
adorn  the  grim  train  that  waited  on  the  progress 
of  the  plague. 

The  inhabitants  of  Berkshire  and  Bucks  had 
been  long  aware  that  the  plague  was  in  London, 
in   Liverpool,    Bristol,    Manchester,   York,   in 
short,  in  all  the  more  populous  towns  of  England. 
They  were  not  however  the  less  astonished  and 
dismayed  when  it  appeared  among  themselves. 
They  were  impatient  and  angry  in  the  midst  of 
terror.     They  would  do  something  to  throw  off 
the  clinging  evil,  and,  while  in  action,  they  fancied 
that  a  remedy  was  applied.     The  inhabitants  of 
the  smaller  towns  left  their  houses,  pitched  tents 
in  the  fields,  wandering  separate  from  each  other 
careless  of  hunger  or  the  sky's  inclemency,  while 
they  imagined  that  they  avoided  the  death-deal- 
ing disease.     The  farmers  and  cottagers,  on  the 
contrary,  struck  with  the  fear  of  solitude,  and 


228  THE   LAST    MAN. 

madly  desiious  of  medical   assistance,    flocked 
into  the  towns. 

But  winter  was  coming,  and  with  winter,  hope. 
In  August,  the  plague  had  appeared  in  the 
country  of  England,  and  during  September  it 
made  its  ravages.  Towards  the  end  of  October 
it  dwindled  away,  and  was  in  some  degree  re- 
placed by  a  typhus,  of  hardly  less  virulence. 
The  autumn  was  warm  and  rainy  :  the  infirm 
and  sickly  died  off— happier  they :  many  young 
people  flushed  with  health  and  prosperity,  made 
pale  by  wasting  malady,  became  the  inhabitants 
of  the  grave.  The  crop  had  failed,  the  bad  corn, 
and  want  of  foreign  wines,  added  vigour  to 
disease.  Before  Christmas  half  England  was 
under  water.  The  storms  of  the  last  winter  were 
renewed ;  but  the  diminished  shipping  of  this 
year  caused  us  to  feel  less  the  tempests  of  the 
sea.  The  flood  and  storms  did  more  harm  to 
continental  Europe  than  to  us — giving,  as  it 
were,  the  last  blow  to  the  calamities  which  de- 
stroyed it     In  Italy  the  rivers  were  unwatched 


THE    LAST    MAN.  229 

by  the  diminished  peasantry;  and,  Uke  wild  beasts 
from  their  lair  when  the  hunters  and  dogs  are 
afar,  did  Tiber,  Arno,  and  Po,  rush  upon  and 
destroy  the  fertility  of  the  plains.  Whole  vil- 
lages were  carried  away.  Rome,  and  Florence, 
and  Pisa  were  overflowed,  and  their  marble 
palaces,  late  mirrored  in  tranquil  streams,  had 
their  foundations  shaken  by  their  winter-gifted 
power.  In  Germany  and  Russia  the  injury  was 
still  more  momentous. 

But  frost  would  come  at  last,  and  with  it  a  re- 
newal of  our  lease  of  earth.  Frost  would  blunt 
the  arrows  of  pestilence,  and  enchain  the  furious 
elements ;  and  the  land  would  in  spring  throw  off 
her  garment  of  snow,  released  from  her  menace 
of  destruction.  It  was  not  until  February  that 
the  desired  signs  of  winter  appeared.  For  three 
days  the  snow  fell,  ice  stopped  the  current  of  the 
rivers,  and  the  birds  flew  out  from  crackling 
branches  of  the  frost- whitened  trees.  On  the 
fourth  morning  all  vanished.  A  south-west 
wind  brought  up  rain — the  sun  came  out,  and 


230  THE   LAST   MAN. 

mocking  the  usual  laws  of  nature,  seemed  even 
at  this  early  season  to  burn  with  solsticial  force. 
It  was  no  consolation,  that  with  the  first  winds  of 
March  the  lanes  were  filled  with  violets,  the  fruit 
trees  covered  with  blossoms,  that  the  corn  sprung 
up,  and  the  leaves  came  out,  forced  by  the  un- 
seasonable heat.  We  feared  the  balmy  air — we 
feared  the  cloudless  sky,  the  flower-covered  earth, 
and  delightful  woods,  for  we  looked  on  the  fabric 
of  the  universe  no  longer  as  our  dwelHng,  but 
our  tomb,  and  the  fragrant  land  smelled  to  the 
apprehension  of  fear  like  a  wide  church-yard. 

Pisando  la  tierra  dura 
de  continuo  el  horabre  estd 
y  cada  passo  que  da 
as  sobre  su  sepultura.* 

Yet  notwithstanding  these  disadvantages  win- 
ter was  breathing  time ;  and  we  exerted  ourselves 
to  make  the  best  of  it.     Plague  might  not  revive 


•  Calderon  de  la  Barca. 


THE   LAST   MAN.  231 

■with  the  summer ;  but  if  it  did,  it  should  find  us 
prepared.  It  is  a  part  of  man's  nature  to  adapt 
itself  through  habit  even  to  pain  and  sorrow. 
Pestilence  had  become  a  part  of  our  future,  our 
existence ;  it  was  to  be  guarded  against,  likethe 
flooding  of  rivers,  the  encroachments  of  ocean, 
or  the  inclemency  of  the  sky.  After  long  suffer- 
ing and  bitter  experience,  some  panacea  might 
be  discovered ;  as  it  was,  all  that  received  infec- 
tion died — all  however  were  not  infected  ;  and 
it  became  our  part  to  fix  deep  the  foundations, 
and  raise  high  the  barrier  between  contagion  and 
the  sane  ;  to  introduce  such  order  as  would  con- 
duce to  the  well-being  of  the  survivors,  and  as 
would  preserve  hope  and  some  portion  of  happi- 
ness to  those  who  were  spectators  of  the  still  re- 
newed tragedy.  Adrian  had  introduced  syste- 
matic modes  of  proceeding  in  the  metropolis, 
which,  while  they  were  unable  to  stop  the  pro- 
gress of  death,  yet  prevented  other  evils,  vice 
and  folly,  from  rendering  the  awful  fate  of  the 


232  THE    LAST    MAN. 

hour  still  more  tremendous.  I  wished  to  imitate 
his  example,  but  men  are  used  to 

—  move  all  together,  if  they  move  at  all,* 

and  I  could  find  no  means  of  leading  the  inha- 
bitants of  scattered  towns  and  villages,  who  for- 
got my  words  as  soon  as  they  heard  them  not, 
and  veered  with  every  baffling  wind,  that  might 
arise  from  an  apparent  change  of  circumstance. 

I  adopted  another  plan.  Those  writers  who 
have  imagined  a  reign  of  peace  and  happiness 
on  earth,  have  generally  described  a  rural  coun- 
try, where  each  small  township  was  directed  by 
the  elders  and  wise  men.  This  was  the  key 
of  my  design.  Each  village,  however  small, 
usually  contains  a  leader,  one  among  themselves 
whom  they  venerate,  whose  advice  they  seek  in 
difficulty,  and  whose  good  opinion  they  chiefly 
value.     I  was  immediately  drawn  to  make  this 

I*  Wordsworth. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  23J3 

observation  by  occurrences  that  pro'?ented  them- 
selves to  my  personal  experience. 

In  the  villafje  of  Little  Marlow  an  old  woman 
ruled  the  community.  She  had  lived  for  some 
years  in  an  alms-house,  and  on  fine  Sundays  her 
threshold  was  constantly  beset  by  a  crowd, 
seeking  her  advice  and  listening  to  her  admoni- 
tions. She  had  been  a  soldier's  wife,  and  had 
seen  the  world;  infirmity,  induced  by  fevers 
caught  in  unwholesome  quarters,  had  come  on 
her  before  its  time,  and  she  seldom  moved  from 
her  little  cot.  The  plague  entered  the  village ; 
and,  while  fright  and  grief  deprived  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  little  wisdom  they  possessed,  old 
Martha  stepped  forward  and  said — "  Before 
now  I  have  been  in  a  town  where  there  was  the 
plague." — "  And  you  escaped .?" — "  No,  but  I 
recovered." — After  this  Martha  was  seated  more 
firmly  than  ever  on  the  regal  seat,  elevated  by 
reverence  and  love.  She  entered  the  cottages  of 
the  sick  ;  she  relieved  their  wants  with  her  own 
baud ;  she  betrayed   no  fear,  and    inspired  iill 


234  THE    LAST    MAN. 

who  saw  her  with  some  portion  of  her  own  na- 
tive courage.     She  attended  the  markets — she 
insisted  upon  being  suppUed  with  food  for  those 
who  were  too  poor  to  purchase  it.     She  shewed 
them  how  the  well-being  of  each  included  the 
prosperity  of  all.     She  would  not  permit   the 
gardens  to  be  neglected,  nor  the  very  flowers  in 
the  cottage  lattices  to  droop  from  want  of  care. 
Hope,  she  said,  was  better  than  a  doctor's  pre- 
scription, and   every  thing   that  could  sustain 
and   enliven  the  spirits,    of  more   worth   than 
drugs  and  mixtures. 

It  was  the  sight  of  Little  Mario w,  and  my 
conversations  with  Martha,  that  led  me  to  the 
plan  I  formed.  I  had  before  visited  the  manor 
houses  and  gentlemen's  seats,  and  often  found 
the  inhabitants  actuated  by  the  purest  benevo- 
lence, ready  to  lend  their  utmost  aid  for  the  wel- 
fare of  their  tenants.  But  this  was  not  enough. 
The  intimate  sympathy  generated  by  similar 
hopes  and  fears,  similar  experience  and  pursuits, 
was  wanting  here.     The  poor  perceived  that  the 


THE    LAST    MAN.  235 

rich  possessed  other  means  of  preservation  than 
those  which  could  be  partaken  of  by  themselves, 
seclusion,  and,  as  far  as  circumstances  permitted, 
freedom  from  care.  They  could  not  place  re- 
liance on  them,  but  turned  with  tenfold  depend- 
ence to  the  succour  and  advice  of  their  equals. 
I  resolved  therefore  to  go  from  village  to  village, 
seeking  out  the  rustic  archon  of  the  place,  and  by 
systematizing  their  exertions,  and  enlightening 
their  views,  encrease  both  their  power  and  their 
use  among  their  fellow-cottagers.  Many  changes 
also  now  occurred  in  these  spontaneous  regal 
elections  :  depositions  and  abdications  were  fre- 
quent, while,  in  the  place  of  the  old  and  pru- 
dent, the  ardent  youth  would  step  forward, 
eager  for  action,  regardless-  of  danger.  Often 
too,  the  voice  to  which  ali  listened  was  suddenly 
silenced,  the  helping  hand  cold,  the  sympathe- 
tic eye  closed,  and  the  villagers  feared  still  more 
the  death  that  had  selected  a  choice  victim, 
shivering  in  dust  the  heart  that  had  beat  for 
them,  reducing  to  incommunicable  annihilation 


236  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  mind  for  ever   occupied  with    projects  for 
their  welfare. 

Whoever  labours  for  man  must  often  find  in- 
gratitude, watered  by  vice  and  folly,  spring 
from  the  grain  which  he  has  sown.  Death, 
which  had  in  our  younger  days  walked  the  earth 
like  "  a  thief  that  comes  in  the  night,"  now, 
rising  from  his  subterranean  vault,  girt  with 
power,  with  dark  banner  floating,  came  a  con- 
queror. Many  saw,  seated  above  his  vice-regal 
throne,  a  supreme  Providence,  who  directed 
his  shafts,  and  guided  his  progress,  and  they 
bowed  their  heads  in  resignation,  or  at  least  in 
obedience.  Others  perceived  only  a  passing 
casualty  ;  they  endeavoured  to  exchange  terror 
for  heedlessness,  and  plunged  into  licentious- 
ness, to  avoid  the  agonizing  throes  of  worst  ap- 
prehension. Thus,  while  the  wise,  the  good, 
and  the  prudent  were  occupied  by  the  labours 
of  benevolence,  the  truce  of  winter  produced 
other  effects  among  the  young,  the  thoughtless, 
and  the  vicious.  During  the  colder  months  there 


THE    LAST    MAN.  237 

was  a  general  rush  to  London  in  search  of  amuse- 
ment— the  ties  of  pubhc  opinion  were  loosened  ; 
many  were  rich,  heretofore  poor — many  had 
lost  father  and  mother,  the  guardians  of  their 
morals,  their  mentors  and  restraints.  It  would 
have  been  useless  to  have  opposed  these  im- 
pulses by  barriers,  which  would  only  have 
driven  those  actuated  by  them  to  more  perni- 
cious indulgencies.  The  theatres  were  open  and 
thronged ;  dance  and  midnight  festival  were 
frequented — in  many  of  these  decorum  was  vio- 
lated, and  the  evils,  which  hitherto  adhered  to  an 
advanced  state  of  civilization,  were  doubled. 
The  student  left  his  books,  the  artist  his  study  : 
the  occupations  of  life  were  gone,  but  the  amuse- 
ments remained ;  enjoyment  might  be  protracted 
to  the  verge  of  the  grave.  All  factitious  colour- 
ing disappeared — death  rose  like  night,  and,  pro- 
tected by  its  murky^  shadows  the  blush  of  mo- 
desty, the  reserve  of  pride,  the  decorum  of  pru- 
dery were  frequently  thrown  aside  as  useless 
veils. 


238  THE    LAST   MAN. 

This  was  not  universal.  Among  better  na- 
tures, anguish  and  dread,  the  fear  of  eternal 
separation,  and  the  awful  wonder  produced  by 
unprecedented  calamity,  drew  closer  the  ties  of 
kindred  and  friendship.  Philosophers  opposed 
their  principles,  as  barriers  to  the  inundation  of 
profligacy  or  despair,  and  the  only  ramparts  to 
protect  the  invaded  territory  of  human  life  ;  the 
rehgious,  hoping  now  for  their  reward,  clung 
fast  to  their  creeds,  as  the  rafts  and  planks  which 
over  the  tempest-vexed  sea  of  suffering,  would 
bear  them  in  safety  to  the  harbour  of  the  Un- 
known Continent.  The  loving  heart,  obliged  to 
contract  its  view,  bestowed  its  overflow  of  affec- 
tion in  triple  portion  on  the  few  that  remained. 
Yet,  even  among  these,  the  present,  as  an  un- 
alienable possession,  became  all  of  time  to  which 
they  dared  commit  the  precious  freight  of  their 
hopes. 

The  experience  of  immemorial  time  had 
taught  us  formerly  to  count  our  enjoyments  by 
years,  and  extend  our  prospect  of  life  through 


THE    LAST    MAN.  239 

a  lengthened  period  of  progression  and  decay ; 
the  long  road  threaded  a  vast  labyrinth,  and  the 
Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  in  which  it  ter- 
minated, was  hid  by  intervening  objects.  But 
an  earthquake  had  changed  the  scene — under  our 
very  feet  the  earth  yawned  —deep  and  precipitous 
the  gulph  below  opened  to  receive  us,  while  the 
hours  charioted  us  towards  the  chasm.  But  it 
was  winter  now,  and  months  must  elapse  before 
we  are  hurled  from  our  security.  We  became 
ephemera,  to  whom  the  interval  between  the 
rising  and  setting  sun  was  as  a  long  drawn  year 
of  common  time.  We  should  never  see  our 
children  ripen  into  maturity,  nor  behold  their 
downy  cheeks  roughen,  their  blithe  hearts  sub- 
dued by  passion  or  care  ;  but  we  had  them  now 
— they  lived,  and  we  lived — what  more  could  we 
desire  ?  With  such  schooling  did  my  poor  Idris 
try  to  hush  thronging  fears,  and  in  some  mea- 
sure succeeded.  It  was  not  as  in  summer-time, 
when  each  hour  might  bring  the  dreaded  fate — 
until  summer,  we  felt  sure  ;   and  this  certainty, 


240  THE    LAST    MAX. 

short  lived  as  it  must  be,  yet  for  awhile  satisfied 
her  maternal  tenderness.     I  know  not  how  to 
express   or   communicate  the  sense  of  concen- 
trated,  intense,   though    evanescent   transport, 
that  imparadized  us  in  the  present  hour.     Our 
joys  were  dearer  because  we  saw  their  end ;  they 
were  keener  because  we  felt,  to  its  fullest  ex- 
tent, their  value;  they  were  purer  because  their 
essence  was  sympathy — as  a  meteor  is  brighter 
than  a  star,  did  the  felicity  of  this  winter  contain 
in  itself  the  extracted  delights  of  a  long,  long  life. 
How  lovely  is  spring !     As  we  looked  from 
Windsor  Terrace  on  the  sixteen  fertile  counties 
spread  beneath,  speckled  by  happy  cottages  and 
wealthier  towns,  all  looked  as  in  former  years, 
heart-cheering  and  fair.  The  land  was  ploughed, 
the  slender  blades  of  wheat  broke  through  the 
dark  soil,  the  fruit  trees  were  covered  with  buds, 
the  husbandman  was  abroad  in  the  fields,  the 
milk-maid  tripped  home  with  well-filled  pails^ 
the  swallows  and  martins  struck  the  sunny  pools 
with  their  long,  pointed  wings,  the  new  dropped 


THE    LAST    MAX.  241 

lambs  reposed  on  the  young  grass,  the  tender 
growth  of  leaves — 

Lifts  its  sweet  head  into  the  air.  and  feeds 
A  silent  space  with  ever  sprouting  green.* 

Man  himself  seemed  to  regenerate,  and  feel  the 
frost  of  winter  yield  to  an  elastic  and  warm  re- 
newal of  life — reason  told  us  that  care  and  sorrow 
would  grow  with  the  opening  year^ — ^but  how 
to  believe  the  ominous  voice  breathed  up  with 
pestiferous  vapours  from  fear's  dim  cavern, 
while  nature,  laughing  and  scattering  from  her 
green  lap  floAvers,  and  fruits,  and  sparkling 
waters,  invited  us  to  join  the  gay  masque  of 
young  life  she  led  upon  the  scene  ? 

Where  was  the  plague  ?  ''  Here — every 
where  !"  one  voice  of  horror  and  dismay  ex- 
claimed, when  in  the  pleasant  days  of  a  sunny 
May  the  Destroyer  of  man  brooded  again  over 
the  earth,  forcing  the  spirit  to  leave  its  organic 

*  Keats. 

VOL.    II.  BI 


242  THE    LAST    MAN. 

chrysalis,  and  to  enter  upon  an  untried  life. 
AVith  one  mighty  sweep  of  its  potent  ^veapon, 
all  caution,  all  care,  all  prudence  were  levelled 
low  :  death  sat  at  the  tables  of  the  great,  stretched 
itself  on  the  cottager's  pallet,  seized  the  dastard 
who  fled,  quelled  the  brave  man  who  resisted : 
despondency  entered  every  heart,  sorrow  dimmed 
every  eye. 

Sights  of  woe  now  became  familiar  to  me,  and 
were  I  to  tell  all  of  anguish  and  pain  that  I 
witnessed,  of  the  despairing  moans  of  age,  and 
the  more  terrible  smiles  of  infancy  in  the  bosom 
of  horror,  my  reader,  his  limbs  quivering  and 
his  hair  on  end,  would  wonder  how  I  did  not, 
seized  with  sudden  frenzy,  dash  myself  from 
some  precipice,  and  so  close  my  eyes  for  ever  on 
the  sad  end  of  the  world.  But  the  powers  of 
love,  poetry,  and  creative  fancy  will  dwell  even 
beside  the  sick  of  the  plague,  with  the  squalid, 
and  with  the  dying.  A  feeling  of  devotion,  of 
duty,  of  a  high  and  steady  purpose,  elevated 
me ;  a   strange  joy  filled  my   heart.      In  the 


THE    LAST    MAN.  243 

-midst  of  saddest  grief  I  seemed  to  tread  air, 
while  the  spirit  of  good  shed  round  me  an  am- 
brosial atmosphere,  which  blunted  the  sting  of 
sympathy,  and  purified  the  air  of  sighs.  If  my 
wearied  soul  flagged  in  its  career,  I  thought  of 
my  loved  home,  of  the  casket  that  contained 
my  treasures,  of  the  kiss  of  love  and  the  filial 
caress,  while  my  eyes  were  moistened  by  purest 
dew,  and  my  heart  was  at  once  softened  and  re- 
freshed by  thrilling  tenderness. 

Maternal  affection  had  not  rendered  Idris 
selfish;  at  the  beginning  of  our  calamity  she 
had,  with  thoughtless  enthusiasm,  devoted  her- 
self to  the  care  of  the  sick  and  helpless.  I 
checked  her;  and  she  submitted  to  my  rule,  I 
told  her  how  the  fear  of  her  danger  palsied  my 
exertions,  how  the  knowledge  of  her  safety 
strung  my  nerves  to  endurance.  I  shewed  her 
the  dangers  which  her  children  incurred  during 
her  absence  ;  and  she  at  length  agreed  not  to  go 
beyond  the  inclosure  of  the  forest.  Indeed, 
within  the  walls  of  the  Castle  we  had  a  colony 
M  2 


244  THE    LAST    3IAN. 

of  the  unhappy,  deserted  by  their  relatives,  and 
in  themselves  helpless,  sufficient  to  occupy  her 
time  and  attention,  while  ceaseless  anxiety  for 
my  welfare  and  the  health  of  her  children, 
however  she  strove  to  curb  or  conceal  it, 
absorbed  all  her  thoughts,  and  undermined 
the  vital  principle.  After  watching  over  and 
providing  for  their  safety,  her  second  care 
was  to  hide  from  me  her  anguish  and  tears. 
Each  night  I  returned  to  the  Castle,  and  found 
there  repose  and  love  awaiting  me.  Often  I 
waited  beside  the  bed  of  death  till  midnight, 
and  through  the  obscurity  of  rainy,  cloudy 
nights  rode  many  miles,  sustained  by  one  cir- 
cumstance only,  the  safety  and  sheltered  repose 
of  those  I  loved.  If  some  scene  of  tremendous 
agony  shook  my  frame  and  fevered  mj'  brow,  I 
would  lay  my  head  on  the  lap  of  Idris,  and  the 
tumultuous  pulses  subsided  into  a  temperate 
flow — her  smile  could  raise  me  from  hopeless- 
ness, her  embrace  bathe  my  sorrowing  heart  in 
calm  peace. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  245 

Summer  advanced,  and,  crowned  with  the 
sun'*s  potent  rays,  plague  shot  her  unerrmg  shafts 
over  the  earth.  The  nations  beneath  their  in- 
fluence bowed  their  heads,  and  died.  The  corn 
that  sprung  up  in  plenty,  lay  in  autumn  rotting 
on  the  ground,  while  the  melancholy  wretch  who 
had  gone  out  to  gather  bread  for  his  children, 
lay  stiff  and  plague- struck  in  the  furrow.  The 
green  woods  waved  their  boughs  majestically, 
while  the  dying  were  spread  beneath  their  shade, 
answering  the  solemn  melody  with  inharmonious 
cries.  The  painted  birds  flitted  through  the 
shades ;  the  careless  deer  reposed  unhurt  upon 
the-fern — the  oxen  and  the  horses  strayed  from 
their  unguaided  stables,  and  grazed  among  the 
wheat,  for  death  fell  on  man  alone. 

With  summer  and  mortality  grew  our  fears. 
My  poor  love  and  I  looked  at  each  other,  and 
our  babes. — "  We  will  save  them,  Idris,"  I 
said,  "  I  will  save  them.  Years  hence  we  shall 
recount  to  them  our  fears,  then  passed  away 
with  their  occasion.     Though  they  only  should 


246  THE    LAST    MAN. 

remain  on  the  earth,  still  they  shall  live,  nor  shall 
their  cheeks  become  pale  nor  their  s^veet  voices 
languish."  Our  eldest  in  some  degree  under- 
stood the  scenes  passing  around,  and  at  times, 
he  with  serious  looks  questioned  rae  concerning 
the  reason  of  so  vast  a  desolation.  But  he  was^ 
only  ten  years  old  ;  and  the  hilarity  of  youth 
soon  chased  unreasonable  care  from  his  brow. 
Evelyn,  a  laughing  cherub,  a  gamesome  infant, 
without  idea  of  pain  or  sorrow,  would,  shaking 
back  his  light  curls  from  his  eyes,  make  the 
halls  re-echo  with  his  merriment,  and  in  a  thou- 
sand artless  ways  attract  our  attention  to  his 
play.  Clara,  our  lovely  gentle  Clara,  was  our 
stay,  our  solace,  our  delight.  She  made  it  her 
task  to  attend  the  sick,  comfort  the  sorrowing, 
assist  the  aged,  and  partake  the  sports  and 
awaken  the  gaiety  of  the  young.  She  flitted 
through  the  rooms,  like  a  good  spirit,  dispatched 
from  the  celestial  kingdom,  to  illumine  our  dark 
hour  with  alien  splendour.  Gratitude  and  prai«e 
marked   where   her   footsteps  had  been.     Yet, 


THE    LAST    MAN.  247- 

when  she  stood  in  unassuming  simplicity  before 
us,  playing  with  our  children,  or  with  girhsh  assi- 
duity performing  little  kind  offices  for  Idris,  one 
wondered  in  what  fair  lineament  of  her  pure 
loveliness,  in  what  soft  tone  of  her  thrilling  voice, 
so  much  of  heroism,  sagacity  and  active  good- 
ness resided. 

The  summer  passed  tediously,  for  we  trusted 
that  winter  would  at  least  check  the  disease. 
That  it  would  vanish  altogether  was  an  hope  too 
dear — too  heartfelt,  to  be  expressed.  When  such 
a  thought  was  heedlessly  uttered,  the  hearers, 
with  a  gush  of  tears  and  passionate  sobs,  bore 
witness  how  deep  their  fears  were,  how  small 
their  hopes.  For  my  own  part,  my  exertions 
for  the  public  good  permitted  me  to  observe 
more  closely  than  most  others,  the  virulence  and 
extensive  ravages  of  our  sightless  enemy.  A 
sh  ort  month  has  destroyed  a  village,  and  where 
in  May  the  first  person  sickened,  in  June  the 
paths  were  deformed  by  unburied  corpses — the 
houses   tenantless,  no  smoke   arising   from   the 


248  THE    LAST    MAN. 

chimneys ;  and  the  housewife's  clock  marked 
only  the  hour  when  death  had  been  triumphant. 
From  such  scenes  I  have  sometimes  saved  a 
deserted  infant — sometimes  led  a  young  and 
grieving  mother  from  the  hfeless  image  of  her 
first  born,  or  drawn  the  sturdy  labourer  from 
childish  weeping  over  his  extinct  family. 

July  is  gone.  August  must  pass,  and  by  the 
middle  of  September  we  may  hope.  Each  day 
was  eagerly  counted ;  and  the  inhabitants  of 
towns,  desirous  to  leap  this  dangerous  interval, 
plunged  into  dissipation,  and  strove,  by  riot,  and 
what  they  wished  to  imagine  to  be  pleasure,  to 
banish  thought  and  opiate  despair.  None  but 
Adrian  could  have  tamed  the  motley  population  of 
London,  which,  like  a  troop  of  unbitted  steeds 
rushing  to 'their  pastures,  had  thrown  aside  all  mi- 
nor fears,  through  the  operation  of  the  fear  para- 
mount. Even  Adrian  was  obliged  in  part  to 
yield,  that  he  might  be  able,  if  not  to  guide,  at 
least  to  set  bounds  to  the  license  of  the  times. 
The  theatres  were  kept  open ;  every  place   of 


THE    LAST    MAN.  249 

public  resort  was  frequented  ;  though  he  endea- 
voured so  to  modify  theiTi,^as  might  best  quiet 
the  agitation  of  the  spectators,  and  at  the  same 
time  prevent  a  reaction  of  misery  when  the 
excitement  was  over.  Tragedies  deep  and  dire 
were  the  chief  favourites.  Comedy  broLight 
with  it  too  great  a  contrast  to  the  inner  despair : 
when  such  were  attempted,  it  was  not  unfrequent 
for  a  comedian,  in  the  midst  of  the  laughter  oc- 
casioned by  his  disproportioned  buffoonery,  to  find 
a  word  or  thought  in  his  part  that  jarred  with  his 
own  sense  of  wretchedness,  and  burst  from  mimic 
merriment  into  sobs  and  tears,  while  the  spec- 
tators, seized  with  irresistible  sympathy,  wept, 
and  the  pantomimic  revelry  was  changed  to  a 
real  exhibition  of  tragic  passion. 

It  was  not  in  my  nature  to  derive  consolation 
from  such  scenes ;  from  theatres,  whose  buffoon 
laughter  and  discordant  mirth  awakened  dis- 
tempered sympathy,  or  where  fictitious  tears 
and  wailings  mocked  the  heart-felt  grief  within  ; 
from  festival  or  crowded  meeting,  where  hila- 
M  3 


250  THE    LAST    MAN. 

rity  sprung  from  the  worst  feelings  of  our  na- 
ture, or  such  enthrahnent  of  the  better  ones,  as 
impressed  it  with  garish  and  false  varnish  ;  from 
assemblies  of  mourners  in  the  guise  of  revellers. 
Once  however  I  witnessed  a  scefie  of  singular 
ifiterest  at  one  of  the  theatres,  where  nature 
overpowered  art,  as  an  overflowing  cataract  will 
tear  away  the  puny  manufacture  of  a  mock 
cascade,  which  had  before  been  fed  by  a  small 
portion  of  its  waters. 

I  had  come  to  London  to  see  Adrian.  He 
was  not  at  the  palace  ;  and,  though  the  attend- 
ants did  not  know  whither  he  had  gone,  they 
did  not  expect  him  till  late  at  night.  It  was 
between  six  and  seven  o'clock,  a  fine  summer 
afternoon,  and  I  spent  my  leisure  hours  in  a 
ramble  through  the  empty  streets  of  London ; 
now  turning  to  avoid  an  approaching  funeral, 
now  urged  by  curiosity  to  observe  the  state  of 
a  particular  spot;  my  wanderings  were  instinct 
with  pain,  for  silence  and  desertion  characte- 
rized every  place  I  visited^  and  the  few  beings  I 


THE    LAST    MAN.  251 

met  were  so  pale  and  woe-begone,  so  marked 
with  care  and  depressed  by  fear,  that  weary  of 
encountering  only  signs  of  misery,  I  began  to 
retread  my  steps  towards  home. 

I  was  now  in  Holborn,  and  passed  by  a  pub- 
lic house  filled  with  uproarious  companions, 
whose  songs,  laughter,  and  shouts  were  more 
sorrowful  than  the  pale  looks  and  silence  of  the 
mourner.  Such  an  one  was  near,  hovering 
round  this  house.  The  sorry  plight  of  her 
dress  displayed  her  poverty,  she  was  ghastly 
pale,  and  continued  approaching,  first  the  win- 
dow and  then  the  door  of  the  house,  as  if 
fearful,  yet  longing  to  enter.  A  sudden  burst 
of  song  and  merriment  seemed  to  sting  her  to 
the  heart ;  she  murmured,  "  Can  he  have  the 
heart  ?^'  and  then  mustering  her  courage,  she 
stepped  within  the  threshold.  The  landlady 
met  her  in  the  passage  ;  the  poor  creature  asked, 
"Is  my  husband  here?     Can  I  see  George  P""* 

"See  him,"   cried  the  woman,  "yes,  if  you 


<^nQ 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


go  to  him ;  last  night  he  was  taken  with  the 
plague,  and  we  sent  him  to  the  hospital." 

The  unfortunate  inquirer  staggered  against 
a  wall,  a  faint  cry  escaped  her — "  O  !  were  you 
cruel  enough,"  she  exclaimed,  "  to  send  him 
there  r 

The  landlady  meanwhile  hurried  away  ;  but 
a  more  compassionate  bar-maid  gave  her  a  de- 
tailed account,  the  sum  of  which  was,  that  her 
husband  had  been  taken  ill,  after  a  night  of  riot, 
and  sent  by  his  boon  companions  with  all  expe- 
dition to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital.  I  had 
watched  this  scene,  for  there  w^as  a  gentleness 
about  the  poor  woman  that  interested  me ;  she 
now  tottered  away  from  the  door,  walking  as 
well  as  she  coidd  down  Holborn  Hill ;  but  her 
strength  soon  failed  her ;  she  leaned  against  a 
wall,  and  her  head  sunk  on  her  bosom,  while  her 
pallid  cheek  became  still  more  white.  I  went 
up  to  her  and  offered  my  services.  She  hardly 
looked  up — "  You   can  do  me  no  good,"  she 


THE    LAST    MAN.  253 

replied;  "  I  must  go  to  the  hospital ;  if  I  do  not 
die  before  I  get  there." 

There  were  still  a  few  hackney-coaches  ac- 
customed to  stand  about  the  streets,  more  truly 
from  habit  than  for  use.  I  put  her  in  one  of 
these,  and  entered  with  her  that  I  might  secure 
her  entrance  into  the  hospital.  Our  way  was 
short,  and  she  said  little ;  except  interrupted 
ejaculations  of  reproach  that  he  had  left  her,  ex- 
clamations on  the  unkindness  of  some  of  his 
friends,  and  hope  that  she  would  find  him  alive. 
There  was  a  simple,  natural  earnestness  about  her 
that  interested  me  in  her  fate,  especially  when  she 
assured  me  that  her  husband  was  the  best  of  men, 
— had  been  so,  till  want  of  business  during  these 
unliappy  times  had  thrown  him  into  bad  com- 
pany. "  He  could  not  bear  to  come  home,'* 
she  said,  "  only  to  see  our  children  die.  A  man 
cannot  have  the  patience  a  mother  has,  with  her 
own  flesh  and  blood." 

We  were  set  down  at  St.  Bartholomew's,  and 
entered  the  wretched  precincts  of  the  house  of 


254  THE    LAST    MAN. 

disease.  The  poor  creature  clung  closer  to  me, 
as  she  saw  with  what  heartless  haste  they  bore 
the  dead  from  the  wards,  and  took  them  into  a 
room,  whose  half-opened  door  displayed  a  num- 
ber of  corpses,  horrible  to  behold  by  one  unac- 
customed to  such  scenes.  We  were  directed  to 
the  ward  where  her  husband  had  been  first 
taken,  and  still  was,  the  nurse  said,  if  alive.  My 
companion  looked  eagerly  from  one  bed  to  the 
other,  till  at  the  end  of  the  ward  she  espied,  on 
a  wretched  bed,  a  squalid,  haggard  creature, 
writhing  under  the  torture  of  disease.  She 
rushed  towards  him,  she  embraced  him,  blessing 
God  for  his  preservation. 

The  enthusiasm  that  inspired  her  with  this 
strange  joy,  blinded  her  to  the  horrors  about  her; 
but  they  v/ere  intolerably  agonizing  to  me. 
The  ward  was  filled  with  an  effluvia  that  caused 
my  heart  to  heave  with  painful  qualms.  The 
dead  were  carried  out,  and  the  sick  brought  in, 
with  like  indifference;  some  were  screaming 
with  pain,  others  laughing  from  the  influence  of 


THE    LAST    MAN.  255 

more  terrible  delirium  ;  some  were  attended  by 
weeping,  despairing  relations,  others  called  aloud 
with  thrilling  tenderness  or  reproach  on  the 
friends  who  had  deserted  them,  while  the  nurses 
went  from  bed  to  bed,  incarnate  images  of  de- 
spair, neglect,  and  death.  I  gave  gold  to  my 
luckless  companion ;  I  recommended  her  to  the 
care  of  the  attendants  ;  I  then  hastened  away  ; 
while  the  tormentor,  the  imagination,  busied 
itself  in  picturing  my  own  loved  ones,  stretched 
on  such  beds,  attended  thus.  The  country 
afforded  no  such  mass  of  horrors ;  solitary 
wretches  died  in  the  open  fields ;  and  I  have 
found  a  survivor  in  a  vacant  village,  contending 
at  once  with  famine  and  disease ;  but  the  assem- 
bly of  pestilence,  the  banqueting  hall  of  death, 
was  spread  only  in  London. 

I  rambled  on,  oppressed,  distracted  by  pain- 
ful emotions — suddenly  I  found  myself  before 
Drury  Lane  Theatre.  The  play  was  Macbeth 
— the  first  actor  of  the  age  was  there  to  exert 
his  powers  to  drug  with  irreflection  the  auditors ; 


^56  THE    LAST    MAX. 

such  a  medicine  I  yearned  for,  so  T  entered.  The 
theatre  was  tolerably  well  filled.  Shakspeare, 
whose  popularity  was  established  by  the  ap- 
proval of  four  centuries,  had  not  lost  his  in- 
fluence even  at  this  dread  period ;  but  was  still 
"  Ut  magus,"  the  wizard  to  rule  our  hearts 
and  govern  our  imaginations.  I  came  in  dur- 
ing the  interval  between  the  third  and  fourth 
act.  I  looked  round  on  the  audience ;  the  fe- 
males were  mostly  of  the  lower  classes,  but  the 
men  were  of  all  ranks,  come  hither  to  forget 
awhile  the  protracted  scenes  of  wretchedness, 
which  awaited  them  at  their  miserable  homes. 
The  curtain  drew  up,  and  the  stage  presented 
the  scene  of  the  witches'  cave.  The  wildness 
and  supernatural  machinery  of  Macbeth,  was  a 
pledge  that  it  could  contain  little  directly  con- 
nected with  our  present  circumstances.  Great 
^pains  had  been  taken  in  the  scenery  to  give  the 
semblance  of  reality  to  the  impossible.  The 
extreme  darkness  of  the  stage,  whose  only  light 
was  received  from  the  fire  under  the  cauldron. 


THE    LAST    MAX.  257 

joined  to  a  kind  of  mist  that  floated  about  it, 
rendered  the  unearthy  shapes  of  the  witches  ob- 
scure and  shadowy.     It  was  not  there  decrepid 
old  hags  that  bent  over  their  pot  throwing' in  the 
grim  ingredients  of  the  magic  charm,  but  forms 
frightful,   unreal,   and  fanciful.     The  entrance 
of  Hecate,    and  the  wild  music  that  followed^ 
took  us  out  of  this  world.     The  cavern  shape 
the  stage  assumed,  the  beetling  rocks,  the  gJare 
of  the  fire,  the  misty  shades  that  crossed  the 
scene  at  times,  the  music  in  harmony  with  all 
witch-like  fancies,  permitted  the  imagination  to  re- 
vel, without  fear  of  contradiction,  or  reproof  from 
reason  or  the  heart.     The  entrance  of  Macbeth 
did  not  destroy  the  illusion,  for  he  was  actuated 
by  the  same  feelings  that  inspired  us,  and  while 
the  work  of  magic  proceeded  we  sympathized  in 
his  wonder  and  his  daring,  and  gave  ourselves 
up  with  our   whole   souls   to   the    influence  of- 
scenic  delusion.     I  felt  the  beneficial  result  of 
such  excitement,  in  a  renewal  of  those  pleasing 
flights   of  fancy   to   which  I  had  long  been  a 


258  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Stranger.  The  effect  of  this  scene  of  incanta^ 
tion  communicated  a  portion  of  its  power  to  that 
which  followed.  We  forgot  that  Malcolm  and 
Macduff  were  mere  human  beings,  acted  upon 
by  such  simple  passions  as  warmed  our  own 
breasts.  By  slow  degrees  however  we  were 
drawn  to  the  real  interest  of  the  scene.  A  shud- 
der  like  the  swift  passing  of  an  electric  shock 
ran  through  the  house,  when  Rosse  exclaimed, 
in  answer  to  "  Stands  Scotland  where  it  did  ?"" 

Alas,  poor  country ; 
Almost  afraid  to  know  itself !    It  cannot 
Be  called  our  mother,  but  our  grave :  where  nothing. 
But  who  knows  nothing,  is  once  seen. to  smile; 
Where  sighs,  and  groans,  and  shrieks  that  rent  the  air, 
Are  made,  not  marked ;  where  violent  sorrow  seems 
A  modern  extasy :  the  dead  man's  knell 
Is  there  scarce  asked,  for  who  ;  and  good  men's  lives 
Expire  before  the  flowers  in  their  caps. 
Dying,  or  ere  they  sicken. 

Each  word  struck  the  sense,  as  our  life's  passing 
bell ;  we  feared  to  look  at  each  other,  but  bent 
our  gaze  on  the  stage,  as  if  our  eyes  could  fall 
innocuous    on    that    alone.     The   person    who 


THE    LAST    MAN.  259 

played  the  part  of  Kosse,  suddenly  became 
aware  of  the  dangerous  ground  he  trod.  He 
was  an  inferior  actor,  but  truth  now  made  him 
excellent ;  as  he  went  on  to  announce  to  Mac- 
duff the  slaughter  of  his  family,  he  was  afraid 
to.  speak,  trembling  from  apprehension  of  a 
burst  of  grief  from  the  audience,  not  from  his 
fellow-mime.  Each  word  was  drawn  out  with 
difficulty ;  real  anguish  painted  his  features ; 
bis  eyes  were  now  lifted  in  sudden  horror,  now 
fixed  in  dread  upon  the  ground.  This  shew  of 
terror  encreased  ours,  we  gasped  with  him, 
each  neck  was  stretched  out,  each  face  changed 
with  the  actor's  changes — at  length  while  ]\fac- 
duif,  who,  attending  to  his  pait,  was  unob- 
servant of  the  high  wrought  sympathy  of  the 
house,  cried  with  well  acted  passion : 

All  my  pretty  ones  ? 
Did  you  say  all  ?— O  hell  kite !    All  ? 
What!  all  my  pretty  chickens,  and  their  dam, 
At  one  fell  swoop ! 

A  pawg  of  taBieless  grief  wrenched  every  heart, 

a  hurst  of  despair  was  echoed  from  every  lip. — 


S60  THE    LAST    MAX. 

I  had  entered  into  the  universal  feeHng — I  had 
been  absorbed  by  the  terrors  of  Rosse — I  re- 
echoed the  cry  of  Macduff,  and  then  rushed 
out  as  from  an  hell  of  torture,  to  find  calm  in  the 
free  air  and  silent  street. 

Free  the  air  was  not,  or  the  street  silent. 
Oh,  how  I  longed  then  for  the  dear  soothings 
of  maternal  Nature,  as  my  wounded  heart  was 
still  further  stung  by  the  roar  of  heartless  mer- 
riment from  the  public-house,  by  the  sight  of 
the  drunkard  reeling  home,  having  lost  the  me- 
mory of  what  he  would  find  there  in  oblivious 
debauch,  and  by  the  more  appalling  salutations 
of  those  melancholy  beings  to  whom  the  name  of 
home  was  a  mockery.  I  ran  on  at  my  utmost 
speed  until  I  found  myself  I  knew  not  how, 
close  to  Westminster  Abbey,  and  was  attracted 
by  the  deep  and  swelling  tone  of  the  organ.  I 
entered  with  soothing  awe  the  lighted  chancel, 
and  listened  to  the  solemn  rehgious  chaunt, 
which  spoke  peace  and  hope  to  the  unhappy. 
The  notes,  freighted  with  man's  dearest  prayers. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  261 

re-echoed  through  the  dim  aisles,  and  the  bleed- 
ing of  the  soul's  wounds  was  staunched  by  hea- 
venly balm.  In  spite  of  the  misery  I  depre- 
cated, and  could  not  understand  ;  in  spite  of  the 
cold  hearths  of  wide  London,  and  the  corpse- 
streAvn  fields  of  my  native  land  ;  in  spite  of  all 
the  variety  of  agonizing  emotions  I  had  that 
evening  experienced,  I  thought  that  in  reply  to 
our  melodious  adjurations,  the  Creator  looked 
down  in  compassion  and  promise  of  relief;  the 
awful  peal  of  the  heaven-winged  music  seemed 
fitting  voice  wherewith  to  commune  with  the 
Supreme ;  calm  was  produced  by  its  sound,  and 
by  the  sight  of  many  other  human  creatures 
offering  up  prayers  and  submission  with  me.  A 
sentiment  approaching  happiness  followed  the 
total  resignation  of  one's  being  to  the  guardian- 
ship of  the  world's  ruler.  Alas  !  with  the  fail- 
ing of  this  solemn  strain,  the  elevated  spirit  sank 
again  to  earth.  Suddenly  one  of  the  choristers 
died — he  was  lifted  from  his  desk,  the  vaults 
below  were  hastily  opened — he  was  consigned 


262  THE    LAST    MAN. 

with  a  few  muttered  prayers  to  the  darksome 
cavern,  abode  of  thousands  who  had  gone  be- 
fore— now  wide  yawning  to  receive  even  all  who 
fulfilled  the  funeral  rites.  In  vain  I  would 
then  have  turned  from  this  scene,  to  darkened 
aisle  or  lofty  dome,  echoing  with  melodious 
pi-aise.  In  the  open  air  alone  I  found  relief; 
among  nature's  beauteous  works,  her  God  re- 
assumed  his  attribute  of  benevolence,  and  again 
*I  could  trust  that  he  who  built  up  the  moun- 
tains, planted  the  forests,  and  poured  out  the 
rivers,  would  erect  another  state  for  lost  hu- 
manity, where  we  might  awaken  again  to  our 
affections,  our  happiness,  and  our  faith. 

Fortunately  for  me  those  circumstances  were 
of  rare  occurrence  that  obliged  me  to  visit  Lon- 
don, and  my  duties  were  confined  to  the  rural 
district  which  our  lofty  castle  overlooked ;  and 
here  labour  stood  in  the  place  of  pastime,  to  oc- 
cupy such  of  the  country-people  as  were  suffi- 
ciently exempt  from  sorrow  or  disease.  My 
endeavours  were  directed  towards  urging  them 


THE    LAST    MAK.  ^63 

to  their  usual  attention  to  their  crops,  and  to 
the  acting  as  if  pestilence  did  not  exist.  The 
mower's  scythe  was  at  times  heard ;  yet  the  joy- 
less haymakers'  after  they  had  listlessly  turned 
the  grass,  forgot  to  cart  it ;  the  shepherd,  when 
he  had  sheared  his  sheep,  would  let  the  wool  lie 
to  be  scattered  by  the  winds,  deeming  it  useless 
to  provide  clothing  for  another  winter.  At 
times  however  the  spirit  of  life  was  awakened 
hy  these  employments ;  the  sun,  the  refreshing 
breeze,  the  sweet  smell  of  the  hay,  the  rustling 
leaves  and  prattling  rivulets  brought  repose  to 
the  agitated  bosom,  and  bestowed  a  feeling  akin 
to  happiness  on  the  apprehensive.  Nor,  strange 
to  say,  was  the  time  without  its  pleasures. 
Young  couples,  who  had  loved  long  and  hope- 
lessly, suddenly  found  every  impediment  re- 
moved, and  wealth  pour  in  from  the  death  of 
relatives.  The  very  danger  drew  them  closer. 
The  immediate  peril  urged  them  to  seize  the 
immediate  opportunity  ;  wildly  and  passionately 


THE    LAST    MAX. 

they  sought  to  know  what  delights  existence 
afforded,  before  they  yielded  to  death,  and 

Snatching  their  pleasures  with  rough  strife 
Thorough  the  iron  gates  of  life,* 

they  defied  the  conquering  pestilence  to  destroy 
what  had  been,  or  to  erase  even  from  their  death- 
bed thoughts  the  sentiment  of  happiness  which 
had  been  theirs. 

One  instance  of  this  kind  came  immediately 
under  our  notice,  where  a  high-bprn  girl  had  in 
early  youth  given  her  heart  to  one  of  meaner 
extraction.  He  was  a  schoolfellow  and  friend 
of  her  brother's,  and  usually  spent  a  part  of  the 
holidays  at  the  mansion  of  the  duke  her  father. 
They  had  played  together  as  children,  been  the 
confidants  of  each  other's  little  secrets,  mutual 
aids  and  consolers  in  difficulty  and  sorrow. 
Love  had  crept  in,  noiseless,  terrorless  at  first, 
till  each  felt  their  life  bound  up  in  the  other, 

*  Andrew  Marvell. 


THE    LAST    MAX.  S66 

«ind  at  the  same  time  knew  that  they  must  part. 
Their  extreme  youth,  and  the  purity  of  their 
attachment,  made  them  yield  with  less  resistance 
to  the  tyranny  of  circumstances.  The  father  of 
the  fair  Juliet  separated  them ;  but  not  until  the 
young  lover  had  promised  to  remain  absent 
only  till  he  had  rendered  himself  worthy  of  her, 
and  she  had  vowed  to  preserve  hei*  virgin  heart, 
his  treasure,  till  he  returned  to  claim  and  pos- 
sess it. 

Plague    came,    threatening    to    destroy     at 
once   the  aim  of  the  ambitious  and  the  hopes 

of  love.      Long   the  Duke   of  L derided 

the  idea  that  there  could  be  danger  while 
he  pursued  his  plans  of  cautious  seclusion  ;  and 
he  so  far  succeeded,  that  it  was  not  till  this  se- 
cond summer,  that  the  destroyer,  at  one  fell 
stroke,  overthrew  his  precautions,  his  security, 
and  his  life.  Poor  Juliet  saw  one  by  one,  father, 
mother,  brothers,  and  sisters,  sicken  and  die. 
Most  of  the  servants  fled  on  the  first  appearance 
of  disease,  those  who  remained  were  infected 
mortally ;    no  neighbour     or    rustic    ventured 

VOL.  II.  N 


THE    LAST    MAN. 

within  the  verge  pf  contagion.  By  a  strange 
fatahty  Juhet  alone  escaped,  and  she  to  the  last 
waited  on  her  relatives,  and  smoothed  the  pillow 
of  death.  The  moment  at  length  came,  when 
the  last  blow  was  given  to  the  last  of  the  house : 
the  youthful  survivor  of  her  race  sat  alone 
among  the  dead.  There  was  no  living  being 
near  to  soothe  her,  or  withdraw  her  from  this 
hideous  company.  With  the  declining  heat  of 
a  September  night,  a  whirlwind  of  storm,  thun- 
der, and  hail,  rattled  round  the  house,  and  with 
ghastly  harmony  sung  the  dirge  of  her  family. 
She  sat  upon  the  ground  absorbed  in  wordless 
despair,  when  through  the  gusty  wind  and  bicker- 
ing rain  she  thought  she  heard  her  name  called. 
Whose  could  that  familiar  voice  be  ?  Not  one 
of  her  relations,  for  they  lay  glaring  on  her  with 
stony  eyes.  Again  her  name  was  syllabled, 
and  she  shuddered  as  she  asked  herself,  am  I 
becoming  mad,  or  am  I  dying,  that  I  hear  the 
voices  of  the  departed  ?  A  second  thought 
passed,  swift  as  an  arrow,  into  her  brain;  she 
rushed  to  the  window ;  and  a  flash  of  lightning 


THE    LAST    MAN.  26T 

shewed  to  her  the  expected  visi(>n,  her  lover  in 
the  shrubbery  beneath ;  joy  lent  her  strength 
to  descend  the  stairs,  to  open  the  door,  and  then 
she  fainted  in  his  supporting  arms. 

A  thousand  times  she  reproached  herself,  as 
with  a  crime,  that  she  should  revive  to  happi- 
ness with  him.  The  natural  clinging  of  the 
human  mind  to  life  and  joy  was  in  its  full 
energy  in  her  young  heart;  she  gave  herself 
impetuously  up  to  the  enchantment :  they  were 
married;  and  in  their  radiant  features  I  saw 
incarnate,  for  the  last  time,  the  spirit  of  love,  of 
rapturous  sympathy,  which  once  had  been  the 
life  of  the  world. 

I  envied  them,  but  fell  how  impossible  it  was 
to  imbibe  the  same  feeling,  now  that  years  had 
multiplied  my  ties  in  the  world.  Above  all,  the 
anxious  mother,  my  own  beloved  and  drooping 
Idris,  claimed  my  earnest  care ;  I  could  not  re- 
proach the  anxiety  that  never  for  a  moment 
slept  in  her  heart,  but  I  exerted  myself  to  dis- 
tract her  attention  from  too  keen  an  observation 
N  2 


THE    LAST    MAK, 

of  the  tinith  of  things,  of  the  near  and  nearer 
approaches  of  disease,  misery,  and  death,  of  the 
wild  look  of  our  attendants  as  intelligence  of 
another  and  yet  another  death  reached  us ;  for 
to  the  last  something  new  occurred  that  seemed 
to  transcend  in  horror  all  that  had  gone  before. 
Wretched  beings  crawled  to  die  under  our  suc- 
couring roof ;  the  inhabitants  of  the  Castle  de- 
creased daily,  while  the  survivors  huddled  to- 
gether in  fear,  and,  as  in  a  famine-struck  boat, 
the  sport  of  the  wild,  interminable  waves,  each 
looked  in  the  other's  face,  to  guess  on  whom  the 
death-lot  would  next  fall.  All  this  I  endea- 
voured to  veil,  so  that  it  might  least  impress  my 
Idris;  yet,  as  I  have  said,  my  courage  survived 
even  despair:  I  might  be  vanquished,  but  I 
would  not  yield. 

One  day,  it  was  the  ninth  of  September, 
seemed  devoted  to  every  disaster,  to  every 
harrowing  incident.  Early  in  the  day,  I 
heard  of  the  arrival  of  the  aged  grand- 
mother of  one  of  our   servants  at  the  Castle. 


TTIE    LAST    MAN.  269 

This  old  woman  had  reached  her  hundredth 
year ;  her  skin  was  shrivelled,  her  form  was  bent 
and  lost  in  extreme  decrepitude ;  but  as  still 
from  year  to  year  she  continued  in  existence, 
out-Kving  many  younger  and  stronger,  she  began 
to  feel  as  if  she  were  to  live  for  ever.  The 
plague  came,  and  the  inhabitants  of  her  village 
died.  Clinging,  with  the  dastard  feeling  of  the 
a£«J,  to  the  remnant  of  her  spent  life,  she  had, 
on  hearing  that  the  pestilence  had  come  into  her 
neighbourhood,  barred  her  door,  and  closed  her 
casement,  refusing  to  communicate  with  any.  She 
would  wander  out  at  night  to  get  food,  and  re- 
turned home,  pleased  that  she  had  met  no  one,  that 
she  wasin  no  danger  from  the  plague.  As  the  earth 
became  more  desolate,  her  difficulty  in  acquiring 
sustenance  increased  ;  at  first,  her  son,  who  lived 
siear,  had  humoured  her  by  placing  articles  of 
food  in  her  way :  at  last  he  died.  But,  even 
though  threatened  by  famine,  her  fear  of  the 
plague  was  paramount ;  and  her  greatest  care 
to  avoid  her  fellow  creatures.       She  grew 


270  THE    LAST    MAN. 

weaker  each  day,  and  eacli  day  she  had  further 
to  go.  The  night  before,  she  had  reached  Dat- 
chet;  and,  prowling  about,  had  found  a  baker's 
shop  open  and  deserted.  Laden  with  spoil,  she 
hastened  to  return,  and  lost  her  way.  The  night 
was  windless,  hot,  and  cloudy  ;  her  load  became 
too  heavy  for  her;  and  one  by  one  she  threw 
away  her  loaves,  still  endeavouring  to  get  along, 
though  her  hobbling  fell  into  lameness,  and  her 
weakness  at  last  into  inability  to  move. 

She  lay  down  among  the  tall  corn,  and  fell 
asleep.  Deep  in  midnight,  she  was  awaked  by  a 
rustling  near  her ;  she  would  have  started  up, 
but  her  stiff  joints  refused  to  obey  her  will.  A 
low  moan  close  to  her  ear  followed,  and  the 
rustling  increased  ;  she  heard  a  smothered  voice 
breathe  out.  Water,  Water  '  several  times  ;  and 
then  again  a  sigh  heaved  from  the  heart  of  the 
sufferer.  The  old  woman  shuddered,  she  con- 
trived at  length  to  sit  upright ;  but  her  teeth 
chattered,  and  her  knees  knocked  together — 
close,  very  close,  lay  a  half-naked  figure,  just 


THE    LAST    MAN.  271 

discernible  in  the  gloom,  and  the  cry  for  water 
and  the  stifled  moan  were  again  uttered.  Her 
motions  at  length  attracted  the  attention  of  her 
unknown  companion  ;  her  hand  vsas  seized  with 
a  convulsive  violence  that  made  the  grasp  feel 
like  iron,  the  fingers  like  the  keen  teeth  of  a  trap. 
— "  At  last  you  are  come  !"*  were  the  words 
given  forth — but  this  exertion  was  the  last  effort 
of  the  dying — the  joints  relaxed,  the  figure  fell 
prostrate,  one  low  moan,  the  last,  marked  the 
moment  of  death.  Morning  broke;  and  the  old 
woman  saw  the  corpse,  marked  with  the  fatal 
disease,  close  to  her ;  her  wrist  was  livid  with  the 
hold  loosened  by  death.  She  felt  struck  by  the 
plague  ;  her  aged  frame  was  unable  to  bear  her 
away  with  sufficient  speed ;  and  now,  believing 
hei'self  infected,  she  no  longer  dreaded  the  asso , 
ciation  of  others ;  but,  as  swiftly  as  she  might, 
came  to  her  grand-daughter,  at  Windsor  Castle, 
there  to  lament  and  die.  The  sight  was  horri- 
ble; still  she  clung  to  life,  and  lamented  her  mis- 
chance with  cries  and  hideous  groans;  while  the 


272  THE    LAST    MAS', 

swift  advance  of  the  disease  shewed,  what  prored 
to  be  the  fact,  that  she  could  not  survive  many 
hours. 

While  I  was  directing  (hat  the  necessary  care 
should  be  taken  of  her,  Clara  came  in  ;  she  wa& 
trembling  and  pale;  and,  when  I  anxiously  asked 
her  the  cause  of  her  agitation,  she  threw  herself 
into  my  arms  weeping  and  exclaiming — "  U ncle^ 
dearest  uncle,  do  not  hate  me  for  ever  !  I  must 
tell  you,  for  you  must  know,  that  Evelyn,  poor 
little  Evelyn*" — her  voice  was  choked  by  sobs. 
The  fear  of  so  mighty  a  calamity  as  the  loss  of 
our  adored  infant  made  the  current  of  my  blood 
pause  with  chilly  horror ;  but  the  remembrance 
of  the  mother  restored  my  presence  of  mind.  I 
sought  the  little  bed  of  my  darling ;  he  was 
oppressed  by  fever ;  but  I  trusted,  I  fondly  "and 
fearfully  trusted,  that  there  were  no  symptoms 
of  the  plague.  He  was  not  three  years  old,  and 
his  illness  appeared  only  one  of  those  attacks 
incident  to  infancy.  I  watched  him  long — his 
heavy  half-closed  lids,  his  burning  cheeks  and 


THE    LAST    MAN.  273 

restless  twining  of  his  small  fingers — the  fever  was 
violent,  the  torpor  complete — enough,  without 
the  greater  fear  of  pestilence,  to  awaken  alarm. 
Idris  must  not  see  him  in  this  state.  Clara, 
though  only  twelve  years  old,  was  rendered, 
through  extreme  sensibility,  so  prudent  and 
careful,  that  I  felt  secure  in  entrusting  the 
charge  of  him  to  her,  and  it  was  my  task  to  pre- 
vent Idris  from  observing  their  absence.  I  ad- 
ministered the  fitting  remedies,  and  left  my 
sweet  niece  to  watch  beside  him,  and  bring  me 
notice  of  any  change  she  should  observe. 

I  then  went  to  Idris,  contriving  in  my  way, 
plausible  excuses  for  remaining  all  day  in  the 
Castle,  and  endeavouring  to  disperse  the  traces 
of  care  from  my  brow.  Fortunately  she  was  not 
alone.  I  found  Merrival,  the  astronomer,  with 
her.  He  was  far  too  long  sighted  in  Jiis  view  of 
humanity  to  heed  the  casualties  of  the  day,  and 
lived  in  the  midst  of  contagion  unconscious  of 
its  existence.  This  poor  man,  learned  as  La 
Place,  guileless  and  unforeseeing  as  a  child,  had 
N  3 


S74  THE    LAST    MAN. 

often  been  on  the  point  of  starvation,  he,  his  pale 
wife  and  numerous  oiFspring,  while  he  neither 
felt  hunger,  nor  observed  distress.    His  astrono- 
mical theories  absorbed  him  ;  calculations  were 
scrawled  with  coal  on  the  bare  walls  of  his  gar- 
ret:   a  hard-earned    guinea,    or    an  article  of 
dress,  was  exchanged  for  a  book  without  remorse  ; 
he  neither  heard  his  children  cry,  nor  observed 
his  companion's  emaciated  form,  and  the  excess 
of  calamity  was  merely  to  him  as  the  occurrence 
of  a  cloudy  night,  when  he  would  have  given 
his  right  hand  to  observe  a  celestial  phenomenon. 
His  wife  was  one  of    those   wondrous    beings, 
to   be   found  only  among  women,  with   affec- 
tions   not     to    be    diminished    by    misfortune. 
Her    mind    was    divided    between    boundless 
admiration     for     her    husband,     and      tender 
anxiety  for  her   children — she  waited  on   him, 
worked    for    them,     and     never    complained, 
though  care  rendered  her  life  one  long-drawn, 
melancholy  dream. 

He  had  introduced   himself  to  Adrian,  by  a 


THE    LAST    MAN.  275 

request  he  made  to  observe  some  planetary  mo- 
tions from  his  glass.  His  poverty  was  easily 
detected  and  relieved.  He  often  thanked  us  for 
the  books  we  lent  him,  and  for  the  use  of  our 
instruments,  but  never  spoke  of  his  altered  abode 
or  change  of  circumstances.  His  wife  assured 
us,  that  he  had  not  observed  any  difference, 
except  in  the  absence  of  the  children  from  his 
study,  and  to  her  infinite  surprise  he  complained 
of  this  unaccustomed  quiet. 

He  came  now  to  announce  to  us  the  comple- 
tion of  his  Essay  on  the  Pericyclical  Motions 
of  the  Earth's  Axis,  and  the  precession  of  the 
equinoctial  points.  If  an  old  Roman  of  the  period 
of  the  Republic  had  returned  to  life,  and  talked 
of  the  impending  election  of  some  laurel-crowned 
consul,  or  of  the  last  battle  with  Mithridates, 
his  ideas  would  not  have  been  more  alien  to  the 
times,  than  the  conversation  of  Merrival.  Man, 
no  longer  with  an  appetite  for  sympathy,  clothed 
his  thoughts  in  visible  signs ;  nor  were  there  any 
readers  left:  while  each  one,  having  thrown  away 


S76  THE   LAST   MAK. 

*  his  sword  with  opposing  shield  alone,  awaited  the 
plague,  Merrival  talked  of  the  state  of  mankind 
six  thousand  years  hence.  He  might  with  equal 
interest  to  us,  have  added  a  commentary,  to  de- 
scribe the  unknown  and  unimaginable  lineaments 
of  the  creatures,  who  would  then  occupy  the 
vacated  dwelling  of  mankind.  We  had  not  the 
heart  to  undeceive  the  poor  old  man ;  and  at  the 
moment  I  came  in,  he  was  reading  parts  of  his 
book  to  Idris,  asking  what  answer  could  be 
given  to  this  or  that  position, 

Idris  could  not  refrain  from  a  smile,  as  she 
listened ;  she  had  already  gathered  from  him 
that  his  family  was  alive  and  in  health ;  though 
not  apt  to  forget  the  precipice  of  time  on  which 
she  stood,  yet  I  could  perceive  that  she  was 
amused  for  a  moment,  by  the  contrast  between 
the  contracted  view  we  had  so  long  taken  of 
human  life,  and  the  seven  league  strides  with 
which  Merrival  paced  a  coming  eternity.  I  was 
<rlad  to  see  her  smile,  because  it  assured  me  of 
her  total  ignorance  of  her  infant's  danger :  but 


THE    LAST    MAN.  277 

I  shuddered  to  think  of  the  revulsion  that  would 
be  occasioned  by  a  discovery  of  the  truth. 
While  Merrival  was  talking,  Clara  softly  open- 
ed a  door  behind  Idris,  and  beckoned  me  to 
come  with  a  gesture  and  look  of  grief.  A  mir- 
ror betrayed  the  sign  to  Idris — she  started  up. 
To  suspect  evil,  to  perceive  that,  Alfred  being 
with  us,  the  danger  must  regard  her  youngest 
darling,  to  fly  across  the  long  chambers  into  his 
apartment,  was  the  work  but  of  a  moment. 
There  she  beheld  her  Evelyn  lying  fever-stricken 
and  motionless.  I  followed  her,  and  strove  to 
Inspire  more  hope  than  I  could  myself  entertain; 
but  she  shook  her  head  mournfully.  Anguish 
deprived  her  of  presence  of  mind  ;  she  gave  up 
to  me  and  Clara  the  physician's  and  nurse's 
,parts;  she  sat  by  the  bed,  holding  one  little 
burning  hand,  and,  with  glazed  eyes  fixed  on  her 
babe,  passed  the  long  day  in  one  unvaried  agony. 
It  was  not  the  plague  that  visited  our  little 
boy  so  roughly  ;  but  she  could  not  listen  to  my 
assurances;  apprehension  deprived  her  of  judg- 


S78  THE    LAST    MAN. 

ment  and  reflection ;  even  slight  convulsion  of 
her  child's  features  shook  her  frame — if  he 
moved,  she  dreaded  the  instant  crisis ;  if  he  re- 
mained still,  she  saw  death  in  his  torpor,  and 
the  cloud  on  her  brow  darkened. 

The  poor  little  thing's  fever  encreased  towards 
night.  The  sensation  is  most  dreary,  to  use  no 
stronger  term,  with  which  one  looks  forward 
to  passing  the  long  hours  of  night  beside  a 
sick  bed,  especially  if  the  patient  be  an  infant, 
who  cannot  explain  its  pain,  and  wh.ose  flicker- 
ing life  resembles  the  wasting  flame  of  the  watch- 
light, 

Vfhose  narrow  fire 
Is  shaken  by  the  wind,  and  on  whose  edge 
Devouring  darkness  hovers.* 

With  eagerness  one  turns  toward  the  east,  with 
angry  impatience  one  marks  the  unchequered 
darkness ;  the  crowing  of  a  cock,  that  sound  of 
glee  during-day  time,  comes  wailing  and  un- 
tuneable — the  creaking    of  rafters,  and   slight 

*  The  Ceiici 


THE    LAST    MAN.  279 

stir  of  invisible  insect  is  heard  and  felt  as  the 
signal  and  type  of  desolation.  Clara,  overcome  by 
weariness,  had  seated  herself  at  the  foot  of  her 
cousin's  bed,  and  in  spite  of  her  efforts  slumber 
weighed  down  her  lids;  twice  or  thrice  she 
shook  it  oif;  but  at  length  she  was  conquered 
and  slept.  Idris  sat  at  the  bedside,  holding 
Evelyn's  hand  ;  we  were  afraid  to  speak  to  each 
other;  I  watched  the  stars — I  hung  over  my 
child — I  felt  his  little  pulse — I  drew  near  the 
mother — again  I  receded.  At  the  turn  of  morn- 
ing a  gentle  sigh  from  the  patient  attracted  me, 
the  burning  spot  on  his  cheek  faded — his  pulse 
beat  softly  and  regularly — torpor  yielded  to  sleep. 
For  a  long  time  I  dared  not  liope ;  but  when  his 
unobstructed  breathing  and  the  moisture  that  suf- 
fused his  forehead,  were  tokens  no  longer  to  be 
mistaken  of  the  departure  of  mortal  malady,  I 
ventured  to  whisper  the  news  of  the  change  to 
Idris,  and  at  length  succeeded  in  persuading  her 
that  I  spoke  truth. 

But  neither  this  assurance,  nor  the  speedy  con- 


280  THE   LAST   MAN, 

valescence  of  our  child  could  restore  her,  even  to 
the  portion  of  peace  she  before  enjoyed.  Her 
fear  had  been  too  deep,  too  absorbing,  too  en- 
tire, to  be  changed  to  security.  She  felt  as  if 
during  her  past  calm  she  had  dreamed,  but  was 
now  awake ;  she  was 

As  one 
In  some  lone  watch-tower  on  the  deep,  awakened 
From  soothing  visions  of  the  home  he  loves, 
Trembling  to  hear  the  wrathful  billows  roar;* 

as  one  who  has  been  cradled  by  a  storm,  and 
awakes  to  find  the  vessel  sinking.  Before,  she 
had  been  visited  by  pangs  of  fear — now,  she 
never  enjoyed  an  interval  of  hope.  No  smile  of 
the  heart  ever  irradiated  her  fair  countenance ; 
sometimes  she  forced  one,  and  then  gushing 
tears  would  flow,  and  the  sea  of  grief  close  above 
these  wrecks  of  past  happiness.  Still  while  I 
was  near  her.  she  could  not  be  in  utter  despair 
— she  fully  confided  herself  to  me — she  did  not 
seem  to  fear  my  death,  or  revert  to  its  possibility  ; 

*  The  Brides'  Tragedy,  by  T.  L.  Beddoes,  Esq. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  ^l 

to  my  guardianship  she  consigned  the  full 
freight  of  her  anxieties,  reposing  on  my  love,  as 
a  wind-nipped  fawn  by  the  side  of  a  doe,  as  a 
wounded  nestling  under  its  mother's  wing,  as  a 
tiny,  shattered  boat,  quivering  still, beneath  some 
protecting  willow- tree.  While  I,  not  proudly 
as  in  days  of  joy,  yet  tenderly,  and  with  glad 
consciousness  of  the  comfort  I  afforded,  drew 
my  trembling  girl  close  to  my  heart,  and  tried 
to  ward  every  painful  thought  or  rough  cir- 
cumstance from  her  sensitive  nature. 

One  other  incident  occurred  at  the  end  of  this 
summer.  The  Countess  of  Windsor,  Ex-Queen 
of  England,  returned  from  Germany.  She  had 
at  the  beginning  of  the  season  quitted  the  vacant 
city  of  Vienna ;  and,  unable  to  tame  her  haughty 
mind  to  anything  like  submission,  she  had 
delayed  at  Hamburgh,  and,  when  at  last  she 
came  to  London,  many  weeks  elapsed  before 
she  gave  Adrian  notice  of  her  arrival.  In  spite 
of  her  coldness  and  long  absence,  he  welcomed 
her  with  sensibility,  displaying  such  affection  as 


^82 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


sought  to  heal  the  wounds  of  pride  and  sorrow, 
and  was  repulsed  only  by  her  total  apparent 
want  of  sympathy.  Idris  heard  of  her  mother's 
return  with  pleasure.  Her  own  maternal  feel- 
ings were  so  ardent,  that  she  imagined  her 
parent  must  now,  in  this  waste  world,  have  lost 
pride  and  harshness,  and  would  receive  with 
delight  her  filial  attentions.  The  first  check  to 
her  duteous  demonstrations  was  a  formal  inti- 
mation from  the  fallen  majesty  of  England,  that 
I  was  in  no  manner  to  be  intruded  upon  her. 
She  consented,  she  said,  to  forgive  her  daughter, 
and  acknowledge  her  grandchildren ;  larger  con- 
cessions must  not  be  expected. 

To  me  this  proceeding  appeared  (if  so  light  a 
term  may  be  permitted)  extremely  whimsical. 
Now  that  the  race  of  man  had  lost  in  fact  all 
distinction  of  rank,  this  pride  was  doubly 
fatuitous ;  now  that  we  felt  a  kindred,  fraternal 
nature  with  all  who  bore  the  stamp  of  humanity, 
this  angry  reminiscence  of  times  for  ever  gone, 
was  worse   than  foolish.     Idris  was  too  much 


THE    LAST    MAN.  283 

taken  up  by  her  own  dreadful  fears,  to  be  angry, 
hardly  grieved ;  for  she  judged  that  insensibility 
must  be  the  source  of  this  continued  rancour. 
This  was  not  altogether  the  fact:  but  pre- 
dominant self-will  assumed  the  arms  and  masque 
of  callous  feeling;  and  the  haughty  lady  dis- 
dained to  exhibit  any  token  of  the  struggle  she 
endured  ;  while  the  slave  of  pride,  she  fancied 
that  she  sacrificed  her  happiness  to  immutable 
principle. 

False  was  all  this — false  all  but  the  affections 
of  our  nature,  and  the  links  of  sympathy  with 
pleasure  or  pain.  There  was  but  one  good  and 
one  evil  in  the  world— life  and  death.  The 
pomp  of  rank,  the  assumption  of  power,  the 
possessions  of  wealth  vanished  like  morning  mist. 
One  living  beggar  had  become  of  more  worth 
than  a  national  peerage  of  dead  lords — alas  the 
day  ! — than  of  dead  heroes,  patriots,  or  men  of 
genius.  There  was  much  of  degradation  in 
this:    for  even  vice  and  virtue    had  lost  their 


284  THE    LAST    MAN. 

attributes— life— life— the  continuation  of  our 
animal  mechanism— was  the  Alpha  and  Omega  of 
the  desires,  the  prayers,  the  prostrate  ambition  of 
human  race. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  285 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Half  England  was  desolate,  when  October 
came,  and  the  equinoctial  winds  swept  over  the 
earth,    chilling  the  ardours   of    the  unhealthy 
season.      The     summer,     which    was     uncom- 
monly hot,  had  been  protracted  into  the  begin- 
ning  of  this   month,    when  on  the  eighteenth 
a   sudden   change    was    brought    about    from 
summer   temperature    to    winter    frost.      Pes- 
tilence   then    made  a    pause     in     her    death- 
dealing  career.     Gasping,  not  daring  to  name 
our  hopes,  yet  full  even  to  the  brim  with  intense 
expectation,  we  stood,  as  a  ship- wrecked  sailor 
stands  on  a  barren  rock  islanded  by  the  ocean, 
watching  a  distant  vessel,   fancying  that  now  it 
nears,    and  then   again  that  it  is  bearing  from 


286  THE    LAST    MAN. 

sight.  This  promise  of  a  renewed  lease  of  life 
turned  rugged  natures  to  melting  tenderness, 
and  by  contrast  filled  the  soft  with  harsh  and  un- 
natural sentiments.  When  it  seemed  destined  that 
all  were  to  die,  we  were  reckless  of  the  how 
and  when — now  that  the  virulence  of  the  dis- 
ease was  mitigated,  and  it  appeared  willing 
to  spare  some,  each  was  eager  to  be  among  the 
elect,  and  clung  to  life  with  dastard  tenacity. 
Instances  of  desertion  became  more  frequent; 
and  even  murders,  which  made  the  hearer  sick 
with  horror,  where  the  fear  of  contagion  had 
armed  those  nearest  in  blood  against  each  other. 
But  these  smaller  and  separate  tragedies  were 
about  to  yield  to  a  mightier  interest — and,  while 
we  were  promised  calm  from  infectious  influences, 
a  tempest  arose  wilder  than  the  winds,  a  tempest 
bred  by  the  passions  of  man,  nourished  by  his 
most  violent  impulses,  unexampled  and  dire. 

A  number  of  people  from  North  America, 
the  relics  of  that  populous  continent,  had  set 
sail   for  the   East  with  mad  desire  of  change. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  287 

leaving   their   native  plains  for  lands  not  less 
afflicted   than    their   own.       Several   hundreds 
landed  in  Ireland,  about  the  first  of  November, 
and  took  possession  of  such  vacant  habitations 
as  they  could  find ;  seizing  upon  the  superabun- 
dant food,  and  the  stray  cattle.  As  they  exhausted 
the  produce  of  one  spot,  they  went  on  to  ano- 
ther.    At  length  they  began  to  interfere  with 
the  inhabitants,  and  strong  in  their  concentrated 
numbers,  ejected  the  natives  from  their  dwellings, 
and  robbed  them  of  their  winter  store.     A  few 
events  of  this   kind  roused   the  fiery  nature  of 
the  Irish  ;  and  they  attacked  the  invaders.   Some 
were   destroyed ;    the   major   part   escaped   by 
quick  and  well  ordered  movements ;  and  danger 
made  them  careful.     Their  numbers   ably   ar- 
ranged ;  the  very  deaths  among  them  concealed; 
moving  on  in  good  order,  and  apparently  given  up 
to  enjoyment,  they  excited  the  envy  of  the  Irish. 
The  Americans  permitted  a  few  to  join  their 
band,  and  presently  the   recruits  outnumbered 
the  strangers — nor  did  they  join  with  them,  nor 


288  THE    LAST    MAN. 

iiiMtate  the  admirable  order  which,  preserved 
by  the  Trans-Atlantic  chiefs,  rendered  them 
at  once  secure  and  formidable.  The  Irish  fol- 
lowed their  track  in  disorganized  multitudes ; 
each  day  encreasing ;  each  day  becoming  more 
lawless.  The  Americans  were  eager  to  escape 
from  the  spirit  they  had  roused,  and,  reaching 
the  eastern  shores  of  the  island,  embarked  for 
England.  Their  incursion  would  hardly  have 
been  felt  had  they  come  alone;  but  the  Irish, 
collected  in  unnatural  numbers,  began  to  feel 
the  inroads  of  famine,  and  they  followed  in  the 
wake  of  the  Americans  for  England  also.  The 
crossing  of  the  sea  could  not  arrest  their  pro- 
gress. The  harbours  of  the  desolate  sea-ports 
of  the  west  of  Ireland  were  filled  with  vessels 
of  all  sizes,  from  the  man  of  war  to  the  small 
fishers'*  boat,  which  lay  sailorless,  and  rotting  on 
the  lazy  deep.  The  emigrants  embarked  by  hun- 
dreds, and  unfurling  their  sails  with  rude  hands, 
made  strange  havoc  of  buoy  and  cordage. 
Those  who  modestly  betook  themselves  to  the 


THE    LAST   MAN.  289 

smaller  craft,  for  the  most  part  achievetl  their 
watery  journey  in  safety.  Some,  in  the  true 
spirit  of  reckless  enterprise,  went  on  board  a 
ship  of  an  hundred  and  twenty  guns ;  the  vast 
hull  drifted  with  the  tide  out  of  the  bay,  and 
after  many  hours  its  crew  of  landsmen  contrived 
to  spread  a  great  part  of  her  enormous  canvass 
— the  wind  took  it,  and  while  a  thousand  mis- 
takes of  the  helmsman  made  her  present  her 
tiead  now  to  one  point,  and  now  to  another, 
the  vast  fields  of  canvass  that  formed  her  sails 
flapped  with  a  sound  like  that  of  a  huge  cata- 
ract; or  such  as  a  sea-like  forest  may  give 
forth  when  buffeted  by  an  equinoctial  north- 
wind.  The  port-holes  were  open,  and  with 
every  sea,  which  as  she  lurched,  washed  her 
decks,  they  received  whole  tons  of  water.  The 
difficulties  were  increased  by  a  fresh  breeze 
which  began  to  blow,  whistling  among  the 
shrowds,  dashing  the  sails  this  way  and  that, 
and  rending  them  with  horrid  split,  and  such 
whir  as  may  have  visited  the  dreams  of  Milton, 

VOL.    II.  o 


290  THE    LAST    MAN. 

when  he  imagined  the  winnowing  of  the  arch- 
fiend's van-hke  wings,  which  encreased  the 
uproar  of  wild  chaos.  These  sounds  were 
mingled  with  the  roaring  of  the  sea,  the 
splash  of  the  chafed  billows  round  the  vesseFs 
sides,  and  the  gurgling  up  of  the  water  in  the 
hold.  The  crew,  many  of  whom  had  never  seen 
the  sea  before,  felt  indeed  as  if  heaven  and 
earth  came  ruining  together,  as  the  vessel  dipped 
her  bows  in  the  waves,  or  rose  high  upon  them. 
Their  yells  were  drowned  in  the  clamour  of 
elements,  and  the  thunder  rivings  of  their  un- 
wieldy habitation — they  discovered  at  last  that 
the  water  gained  on  them,  and  they  betook  them- 
selves to  their  pumps  ;  they  might  as  well  have 
laboured  to  empty  the  ocean  by  bucketfuls. 
As  the  sun  went  down,  the  gale  encreased ;  the 
ship  seemed  to  feel  her  danger,  she  was  now 
completely  water-logged,  and  presented  other 
indications  of  settling  before  she  went  down. 
The  bay  was  crowded  with  vessels,  wlwse 
crewsj  for  the  most  part,  were  observing  the 


THE    LAST    MAN.  291 

uncouth  sportlngs  of  this  luige  unwieldy  ma- 
chine— they  saw  her  gradually  sink ;  the  wa- 
ters now  rising  above  her  lower  decks— they 
could  hardly  wink  before  she  had  utterly 
disappeared,  nor  could  the  place  where  the  sea 
had  closed  over  her  be  at  all  discerned.  Some 
few  of  her  crew  were  saved,  but  the  greater 
part  clinging  to  her  cordage  and  masts  went 
down  with  her,  to  rise  only  when  death  loosened 
their  hold. 

This  event  caused  many  of  those  who  were  about 
to  sail,  to  put  foot  again  on  firm  land,  ready  to 
encounter  any  evil  rather  than  to  rush  into  the 
yawning  jaws  of  the  pitiless  ocean.  But  thes3 
were  few,  in  comparison  to  the  numbers  who 
actually  crossed.  Many  went  up  as  high  as 
Belfast  to  ensure  a  shorter  passage,  and  then 
journeying  south  through  Scotland,  they  were 
joined  by  the  poorer  natives  of  that  coun- 
try, and  all  poured  with  one  consent  into 
England. 

Such    incursions    struck    the    English    widi 

o  2 


292  THE    LAST    MAN. 

affright,  in  all  those  towns  where  there  was  still 
sufficient  population  to  feel  the  change.  There 
was  room  enough  indeed  in  our  hapless  country 
for  twice  the  number  of  invaders;  but  their 
lawless  spirit  instigated  them  to  violence  ;  they 
took  a  delight  in  thrusting  the  possessors  from 
their  houses;  in  seizing  on  some  mansion  of 
luxury,  where  the  noble  dwellers  secluded  them- 
selves in  fear  of  the  plague ;  in  forcing  these  of 
either  sex  to  become  their  servants  and  purvey- 
ors ;  till,  the  ruin  complete  in  one  place,  they 
removed  their  locust  visitation  to  another. 
When  unopposed  they  spread  their  ravages 
wide ;  in  cases  of  danger  they  clustered,  and 
by  dint  of  numbers  overthrew  their  weak  and 
despairing  foes.  They  came  from  the  east  and 
the  north,  and  directed  their  course  without  ap- 
parent motive,  but  unanimously  towards  our  un- 
happy metropolis. 

Communication  had  been  to  a  great  degree 
cut  off  through  the  paralyzing  effects  of  pesti- 
lence, so  that  the  van  of  our  invaders  had  pro- 


THE    LAST   MAN.  293 

ceeded  as  far  as  Manchester  and  Derby,  before 
we  received  notice  of  their  arrival.  They  swept 
the  country  like  a  conquering  army,  burning — 
laying  waste— murdering.  The  lower  and  vaga- 
bond English  joined  with  them.  Some  few  of 
the  Lords  Lieutenant  who  remained,  endeavour- 
ed to  collect  the  militia — but  the  ranks  were 
vacant,  panic  seized  on  all,  and  the  opposition 
that  was  made  only  served  to  increase  the  auda- 
city and  cruelty  of  the  enemy.  They  talked  of 
taking  London,  conquering  England — calling  to 
mind  the  long  detail  of  injuries  which  had  for 
many  years  been  forgotten.  Such  vaunts  dis- 
played their  weakness,  rather  than  their  strength 
—yet  still  they  might  do  extreme  mischief, 
which,  ending  in  their  destruction,  would  ren- 
der them  at  last  objects  of  compassion  and 
remorse. 

We  were  now  taught  how,  in  the  beginning  of 
the  world,  mankind  clothed  their  enemies  in  im- 
possible attributes — and  how  details  proceeding 
from  mouth  to  mouth,  might,  like  Virgil's  ever- 


294  THE    LAST    MAN. 

• 

growing  Rumour,  reach  the  heavens  with  her 
brow,  and  clasp  Hesperus  and  Lucifer  with  her 
outstretched  hands.  Gorgon  and  Centaur,  dra- 
gon and  iron-hoofed  Hon,  vast  sea-monster  and 
gigantic  hydra,  were  but  types  of  the  strange 
and  appalling  accounts  brought  to  London  con- 
cerning our  invaders.  Their  landing  was  long 
unknown,  but  having  now  advanced  within  an 
hundred  miles  of  London,  the  country  people 
flying  before  them  arrived  in  successive  troops, 
each  exaggerating  the  numbers,  fury,  and  cruelty 
of  the  assailants.  Tvimult  filled  the  before  quiet 
streets  —  women  and  children  deserted  their 
homes,  escaping  they  knew  not  whither — fa- 
thers, husbands,  and  sons,  stood  trembling,  not 
for  themselves,  but  for  their  loved  and  defence- 
less relations.  As  the  country  people  poured 
into  London,  the  citizens  fled  southwards — they 
climbed  the  higher  edifices  of  the  town,  fancying 
that  they  could  discern  the  smoke  and  flames 
the  enemy  spread  around  them.  As  Windsor 
lay,  to  a  great  degree,  in  the  line  of  march  from 


THE    LAST    MAN.  295 

the  west,  I  removed  my  family  to  London,  as- 
signing the  Tower  for  their  sojourn,  and  joining 
Adrian,  acted  as  his  Lieutenant  in  the  coming 
strujjffle. 

We  employed  only  two  days  in  our  prepara- 
tions, and  made  good  use  of  them.  Artillery 
and  arras  were  collected ;  the  remnants  of 
such  regiments,  as  could  be  brought  through 
many  losses  into  any  show  of  muster,  were  put 
under  arms,  with  that  appearance  of  military 
discipline  which  might  encourage  our  own  party, 
and  seem  most  formidable  to  the  disorganized 
multitude  of  our  enemies.  Even  music  was  not 
waiiting:  banners  floated  in  the  air,  and  the 
slirill  fife  and  loud  trumpet  breathed  forth 
sounds  of  encouragement  and  victory.  A  prac- 
tised ear  might  trace  an  undue  faltering  in  the 
step  of  the  soldiers;  but  tliis  was  not  occa- 
sioned so  much  by  fear  of  the  adversary,  as 
by  disease,  by  sorrow,  and  by  fatal  prognostica- 
tions, which  often  weighed  most  potently  on  the 


^96  THE    LAST    MAN. 

brave,  and  quelled  the  manly  heart  to  abject 
subjection. 

Adrian  led  the  troops.  He  was  full  of  care. 
It  was  small  relief  to  him  that  our  discipline 
should  gain  us  success  in  such  a  conflict ;  while 
plague  still  hovered  to  equalize  the  conqueror 
and  the  conquered,  it  was  not  victory  that  he 
desired,  but  bloodless  peace.  As  we  advanced, 
we  were  met  by  bands  of  peasantry,  whose  al- 
most naked  condition,  whose  despair  and  horror, 
told  at  once  the  fierce  nature  of  the  coming 
enemy.  The  senseless  spirit  of  conquest  and 
thirst  of  spoil  blinded  them,  while  with  insane 
fury  they  deluged  the  country  in  ruin.  The 
sight  of  the  military  restored  hope  to  those  who 
fled,  and  revenge  took  place  of  fear.  They  in- 
spired the  soldiers  with  the  same  sentiment. 
Languor  was  changed  to  ardour,  the  slow  step 
converted  to  a  speedy  pace,  while  the  hollow 
murmur  of  the  multitude,  inspired  1by  one  feel- 
ing, and  that  deadly,  filled  the  air,  drowning 


THE    LAST    MAN.  180T 

the  clang  of  arms  and  sound  of  music.  Adrian 
perceived  the  change,  arid  feared  that  it  would 
be  difficult  to  prevent  them  from  wreaking  their 
utmost  fury  on  the  Irish.  He  rode  through  the 
lines,  charging  the  officers  to  restrain  the  troops, 
exhorting  the  soldiers,  restoring  order,  and 
quieting  in  some  degree  the  violent  agitation 
that  swelled  every  bosom. 

We  first  came  upon  a  few  stragglers  of  the 
Irish  at  St.  Albans.  They  retreated,  and,  join- 
ing others  of  their  companions,  still  fell  back, 
till  they  reached  the  main  body.  Tidings  of  an 
armed  and  regular  opposition  recalled  them  to  a 
sort  of  order.  They  made  Buckingham  their 
head-quarters,  and  scouts  were  sent  out  to  ascer- 
tain our  situation.  We  remained  for  the  night 
at  Luton.  In  the  morning  a  simultaneous  move- 
ment caused  us  each  to  advance.  It  was  early 
dawn,  and  the  air,  impregnated  with  freshest 
odour,  seemed  in  idle  mockery  to  play  with  our 
banners,  and  bore  onwards  towards  the  enemy 
the  music  of  the  bands,  the  neighings  of  the 
o  3 


298  THE    LAST    MAN. 

horses,  and  regular  step  of  the  infantry.  The 
first  sound  of  martial  instruments  that  came 
upon  our  undisciplined  foe,  inspired  surprise,  not 
unmingled  with  dread.  It  spoke  of  other  days, 
of  days  of  concord  and  order ;  it  was  associated 
with  times  when  plague  was  not,  and  man  lived 
beyond  the  shadow  of  imminent  fate.  The  pause 
was  momentary.  Soon  we  heard  their  disorderly 
clamour,  the  barbarian  shouts,  the  untimed  step 
of  thousands  coming  on  in  disarray.  Their 
troops  now  came  pouring  on  us  from  the  open 
country  or  narrow  lanes ;  a  large  extent  of  un- 
enclosed fields  lay  between  us ;  we  advanced  to 
the  middle  of  this,  and  then  made  a  halt: 
being  somewhat  on  superior  ground,  we  could 
discern  the  space  they  covered.  When  their 
leaders  perceived  us  drawn  out  in  opposition, 
they  also  gave  the  word  to  halt,  and  endeavoured 
to  form  their  men  into  some  imitation  of  mihtary 
discipline.  The  first  ranks  had  muskets ;  some 
were  mounted,  but  their  arms  were  such  as  they 
had  seized  during  their  advance,   their   horses 


THE    LAST   MAN.  299 

those  they  had  taken  from  the  peasantry ;  there 
was  no  uniformity,  and  Httle  obedience,  but 
their  shouts  and  wild  gestures  sho^ved  the  un- 
tamed spirit  that  inspired  them.  Our  soldiers 
received  the  word,  and  advanced  to  quickest 
time,  but  in  perfect  order :  their  uniform  dresses, 
the  gleam  of  their  polished  arms,  their  silence, 
and  looks  of  sullen  hate,  were  more  appalHng  than 
the  savage  clamour  of  our  innumerous  foe.  Thus 
coming  nearer  and  nearer  each  other,  the  howls 
and  shouts  of  the  Irish  increased ;  the  English 
proceeded  in  obedience  to  their  officers,  until 
they  came  near  enough  to  distinguish  the  faces 
of  their  enemies  ;  the  sight  inspired  them  with 
fury:  with  one  cry,  that  rent  heaven  and  was 
re-echoed  by  the  furthest  lines,  they  rushed  on ; 
they  disdained  the  use  of  the  bullet,  but  with 
fixed  bayonet  dashed  among  the  opposing  foe, 
while  the  ranks  opening  at  intervals,  the  match- 
men  lighted  the  cannon,  whose  deafening  roar 
and  Winding  smoke  filled  up  the  horror  of  the 
scene. 


300  THE    LAST    MA:N. 

I  was  beside  Adrian ;  a  moment  before  he  had 
again  given  the  word  to  halt,  and  had  remained 
a  few  yards  distant  from  us  in  deep  meditation  : 
he  was  forming  swiftly  his  plan  of  action,  to  pre- 
vent the  effusion  of  blood;  the  noise  of  cannon, 
the  sudden  rush  of  the  troops,  and  yell  of  the  foe, 
startled  him :  with  flashing  eyes  he  exclaimed, 
"  Not  one  of  these  must  perish  !"  and  plunging 
the  rowels  into  his  horse's  sides,  he  dashed  be- 
tween the  conflicting  bands.  We,  his  staff,  fol- 
lowed him  to  surround  and  protect  him ;  obeying 
his  signal,  however,  we  fell  back  somewhat.  The 
soldiery  perceiving  him,  paused  in  their  onset ; 
he  did  not  swerve  from  the  bullets  that  passed 
near  him,  but  rode  immediately  between  the 
opposing  lines.  Silence  succeeded  to  clamour ; 
about  fifty  men  lay  on  the  ground  dying  or  dead. 
Adrian  raised  his  sword  in  act  to  speak :  "  By 
whose  command,"  he  cried,  addressing  his  own 
troops,  ''  do  you  advance  ?  Who  ordered  your 
attack  ?  Fall  back  ;  these  misguided  men  shall 
not  be  slaughtered,  while  I  am  your  general. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  301 

Sheath  your  weapons;  these  are  your  brothers, 
commit  not  fratricide ;  soon  the  plague  will  not 
leave  one  for  you  to  glut  your  revenge  upon: 
will  you  be  more  pitiless  than  pestilence  ?  As 
you  honour  me — as  you  worship  God,  in  whose 
image  those  also  are  created — as  your  children 
and  friends  are  dear  to  you, — shed  not  a  drop 
of  precious  human  blood." 

He  spoke  with  outstretched  hand  and  winning 
voice,  and  then  turning  to  our  invaders,  with  a 
severe  brow,  he  commanded  them  to  lay  down 
their  arms :  "  Do  you  think,"  he  said,  "  that 
because  we  are  wasted  by  plague,  you  can  over- 
come us;  the  plague  is  also  among  you,  and 
when  ye  are  vanquished  by  famine  and  disease, 
the  ghosts  of  those  you  have  murdered  will  arise 
to  bid  you  not  hope  in  death.  Lay  down  your 
arms,  barbarous  and  cruel  men — men  whose 
hands  are  stained  with  the  blood  of  the  innocent, 
whose  souls  are  weighed  down  by  the  orphan's 
cry !  We  shall  conquer,  for  the  right  is  on 
our  side ;  already  your  cheeks   are   pale — the 


302  THE    LAST   MAS. 

weapons  fall  from  your  nerveless  grasp.  Lay 
down  your  arras,  fellow  men  !  brethren !  Par- 
don, succour,  and  brotherly  love  await  your 
repentance.  You  are  dear  to  us,  because  you 
wear  the  frail  shape  of  humanity;  each  one 
among  you  will  find  a  friend  and  host  among 
these  forces.  Shall  man  be  the  enemy  of  man, 
while  plague,  the  foe  to  all,  even  now  is  above 
us,  triumphing  in  our  butchery,  more  cruel  than 
her  own  ?"*' 

Each  army  paused.  On  our  side  the  soldiers 
grasped  their  arms  firmly,  and  looked  with  stern 
glances  on  the  foe.  These  had  not  thrown  down 
their  weapons,  more  from  fear  than  the  spirit  of 
contest ;  they  looked  at  each  other,  each  wishing 
to  follow  some  example  given  him, — but  they 
had  no  leader.  Adrian  threw  himself  from  his 
horse,  and  approaching  one  of  those  just  slain  : 
"  He  was  a  man,^'  he  cried,  "  and  he  is  dead. 
O  quickly  bind  up  the  wounds  of  the  fallen — 
let  not  one  die;  let  not  one  more  soul  escape 
through  your  merciless  gashes,  to  relate  before 


THE    LAST    MAN.  303 

the  throne  of  God  the  tale  of  fratricide;  bind  up 
their  wounds— restore  them  to  their  friends. 
Cast  away  the  hearts  of  tigers  that  burn  in  your 
breasts;  throw  down  those  tools  of  cruelty  and 
hate ;  in  this  pause  of  exterminating  destiny,  let 
each  man  be  brother,  guardian,  and  stay  to  the 
other.  Away  with  those  blood-stained  arms,  and 
hasten  some  of  you  to  bind  up  these  wounds." 

As  he  spoke,  he  knelt  on  the  ground,  and 
raised  in  his  arms  a  man  from  whose  side  the 
warm  tide  of  life  gushed — the  poor  wretch 
gasped — so  still  had  either  host  become,  that 
his  moans  were  distinctly  heard,  and  every  heart, 
late  fiercely  bent  on  universal  massacre,  now 
beat  anxiously  in  hope  and  fear  for  the  fate  of 
this  one  man.  Adrian  tore  off  his  military 
scarf  and  bound  it  round  the  sufferer — it  was 
too  late — the  man  heaved  a  deep  sigh,  his  head 
fell  back,  his  limbs  lost  their  sustaining  power. 
— "  He  is  dead !"  said  Adrian,  as  the  corpse 
fell  from  his  arms  on  the  ground,  and  he  bowed 
his  head  in  sorrow  and  awe.     The  fate  of  the 


304  THE    LAST    MAN. 

world  seemed  bound  up  in  the  death  of  this 
single  man.  On  either  side  the  bands  threw 
down  their  arms,  even  the  veterans  wept,  and  our 
party  held  out  their  hands  to  their  foes,  while 
a  gush  of  love  and  deepest  amity  filled  every 
heart.  The  two  forces  mingling,  unarmed  and 
hand  in  hand,  talking  only  how  each  might 
assist  the  other,  the  adversaries  conjoined ;  each 
repenting,  the  one  side  their  former  cruelties, 
the  other  their  late  violence,  they  obeyed  the  or- 
ders of  the  General  to  proceed  towards  London. 

Adrian  was  obliged  to  exert  his  utmost  pru- 
dence, first  to  allay  the  discord,  and  then  to 
provide  for  the  multitude  of  the  invaders. 
They  were  marched  to  various  parts  of  the 
southern  counties,  quartered  in  deserted  villages, 
■ — SL  part  were  sent  back  to  their  own  island, 
while  the  season  of  winter  so  far  revived  our 
energy,  that  the  passes  of  the  country  were  de- 
fended, and  any  increase  of  numbers  prohibited. 

On  this  occasion  Adrian  and  Idris  met  after 
a  separation  of  nearly  a  year.     Adrian  had  been 


THE    LAST    MAN.  305 

occupied  in  fulfilling  a  laborious  and  painful 
task.  He  had  been  familiar  with  every  species 
of  human  misery,  and  had  for  ever  found  his 
powers  inadequate,  his  aid  of  small  avail.  Yet 
the  purpose  of  his  soul,  his  energy  and  ardent 
resolution,  prevented  any  re-action  of  sorrow. 
He  seemed  born  anew,  and  virtue,  more  potent 
than  Medean  alchemy,  endued  him  with  health 
and  strength.  Idris  hardly  recognized  the  fra- 
gile being,  whose  form  had  seemed  to  bend  even 
to  the  summer  breeze,  in  the  energetic  man, 
whose  very  excess  of  sensibility  rendered  him 
more  capable  of  fulfilling  his  station  of  pilot  in 
storm-tossed  England. 

It  was  not  thus  with  Idris.  She  was  un- 
complaining ;  but  the  very  soul  of  fear  had  taken 
its  seat  in  her  heart.  She  had  grown  thin  and 
pale,  her  eyes  filled  with  involuntary  tears,  her 
voice  was  broken  and  low.  She  tried  to  throw 
a  veil  over  the  change  which  she  knew  her  bro- 
ther  must  observe  in  her,  but  the  effort  was 
ineffectual ;  and  when  alone  with  him,  with  a 


306  THE    LAST    MAN. 

burst  of  irrepressible  grief  she  gave  vent  to  her 
apprehensions  and  sorrow.  She  described  in 
vivid  terms  the  ceaseless  care  that  with  still  re- 
newing hunger  ate  into  her  soul ;  she  compared 
this  gnawing  of  sleepless  expectation  of  evil,  to 
the  vulture  that  fed  on  the  heart  of  Prometheus ; 
under  the  influence  of  this  eternal  excitement,  and 
of  the  interminable  struggles  she  endured  to  com- 
bat and  conceal  it,  she  felt,  she  said,  as  if  all  the 
wheels  and  springs  of  the  animal  machine 
worked  at  double  rate,  and  were  fast  consuming 
themselves.  Sleep  was  not  sleep,  for  her  waking 
thoughts,  bridled  by  some  remains  of  reason,  and 
by  the  sight  of  her  children  happy  and  in  health, 
were  then  transformed  to  wild  dreams,  all  her 
terrors  were  realized,  all  her  fears  received  their 
dread  fulfilment.  To  this  state  there  was  no 
hope,  no  alleviation,  unless  the  grave  should 
quickly  receive  its  destined  prey,  and  she  be  per- 
mitted to  die,  before  she  experienced  a  thousand 
living  deaths  in  the  loss  of  those  she  loved. 
Fearing  to  give  me  pain,  she  hid  as  best  she  could 


THE    LAST    MAN.  B07 

the  excess  of  her  wretchedness,  but  meeting  thus 
her  brother  after  a  long  absence,  she  could  not 
restrain  the  expression  of  her  woe,  but  with  all 
the  vividness  of  imagination  with  which  misery 
is  always  replete,  she  poured  out  the  emotions 
of  her  heart  to  her  beloved  and  sympathizing 
Adrian. 

Her  present  visit  to  London  tended  to  augment 
her  state  of  inquietude,  by  shewing  in  its  utmost 
extent  the  ravages  occasioned  by  pestilence.  It 
hardly  preserved  the  appearance  of  an  inhabited 
city ;  grass  sprung  up  thick  in  the  streets  ;  the 
squares  were  weed- grown,  the  houses  were  shut 
up,  while  silence  and  loneliness  characterized 
the  busiest  parts  of  the  town.  Yet  in  the  midst 
of  desolation  Adrian  had  preserved  order ;  and 
each  one  continued  to  live  according  to  law  and 
custom — human  institutions  thus  surviving  as 
it  were  divine  ones,  and  while  the  decree  of 
population  was  abrogated,  property  continued 
sacred.  It  was  a  melancholy  reflection  ;  and  in 
spite   of  the   diminution   of  evil  produced,    it 


308  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Struck  on  the  heart  as  a  wretched  mockery. 
All  idea  of  resort  for  pleasure,  of  theatres  and 
festivals  had  passed  away.  "  Next  summer," 
said  Adrian  as  we  parted  on  our  return  to 
Windsor,  ^^  will  decide  the  fate  of  the  human 
race.  I  shall  not  pause  in  my  exertions  until 
that  time ;  but,  if  plague  revives  with  the  coming 
year,  all  contest  with  her  must  cease,  and  our 
only  occupation  be  the  choice  of  a  grave." 

I  must  not  forget  one  incident  that  occurred 
during  this  visit  to  London.  The  visits  of 
Merrival  to  Windsor,  before  frequent,  had  sud- 
denly ceased.  At  this  time  where  but  a  hair's 
line  separated  the  living  from  the  dead,  I  feared 
that  our  friend  had  become  a  victim  to  the  all- 
embracing  evil.  On  this  occasion  I  went,  dread- 
ing the  worst,  to  his  dwelhng,  to  see  if  I  could 
be  of  any  service  to  those  of  his  family  who 
might  have  survived.  The  house  was  deserted, 
and  had  been  one  of  those  assigned  to  the  in- 
vading strangers  quartered  in  London.  I  saw 
his  astronomical  instruments  put  to  strange  uses, 


THE    LAST    aiAN.  309 

his  globes  defaced,  his  papers  covered  with  ab- 
struse calculations  destroyed.  The  neighbours 
could  tell  me  little,  till  I  lighted  on  a  poor  wo- 
man who  acted  as  nurse  in  these  perilous 
times.  She  told  me  that  all  the  family  were 
dead,  except  Merrival  himself,  who  had  gone 
mad — mad,  she  called  it,  yet  on  questioning 
her  further,  it  appeared  that  he  was  possessed 
only  by  the  delirium  of  excessive  grief.  This 
old  man,  tottering  on  the  edge  of  the  grave, 
and  prolonging  his  prospect  through  millions 
of  calculated  years, — this  visionary  who  had 
not  seen  starvation  in  the  wasted  forms  of 
his  wife  and  children,  or  plague  in  the  hor- 
rible sights  and  sounds  that  surrounded  him 
— this  astronomer,  apparently  dead  on  earth, 
and  living  only  in  the  motion  of  the  spheres 
-cloved  his  family  with  unapparent  but  in- 
tense affection.  Through  long  habit  they  had 
become  a  part  of  himself ;  his  want  of  worldly 
knowledge,  his  absence  of  mind  and  infant 
guilelessness,  made  him  utterly  dependent  on 


310  THE    LAST    MAN. 

them.  It  was  not  till  one  of  them  died  that  he 
perceived  their  danger;  one  by  one  they  were 
carried  off  by  pestilence ;  and  his  wife,  his  help- 
mate and  supporter,  more  necessary  to  him  than 
his  own  limbs  and  frame,  which  had  hardly 
been  taught  the  lesson  of  self-preservation,  the 
kind  companion  whose  voice  always  spoke  peace 
to  him,  closed  her  eyes  in  death.  The  old  man 
felt  the  svstem  of  universal  nature  w  hich  he  had 
so  long  studied  and  adored,  slide  from  under 
him,  and  he  stood  among  the  dead,  and  lifted 
his  voice  in  curses. — No  wonder  that  the  at- 
tendant should  interpret  as  phrensy  the  harrow- 
ing maledictions  of  the  grief-struck  old  man. 

I  had  commenced  my  search  late  in  the  day, 
a  November  day,  that  closed  in  early  with  patter- 
ing rain  and  melancholy  wind.  As  I  turned  from 
the  door,  I  saw  Merrival,  or  rather  the  shadow 
of  Merrival,  attenuated  and  wild,  pass  me,  and 
sit  on  the  steps  of  his  home.  The  breeze  scat- 
tered the  grey  locks  on  his  temples,  the  rain 
drenched  his  uncovered  head,  he  sat  hiding  his 


THE    LAST    MAN.  311 

face  in  his  withered  hands.  I  pressed  his 
shoulder  to  awaken  his  attention,  but  he  did 
not  alter  his  position.  "  Merrival,"  I  said, 
"  it  is  long  since  we  have  seen  you — you  must 
return  to  Windsor  with  me — Lady  Idris  desires 
to  see  you,  you  will  not  refuse  her  request — 
come  home  with  me." 

He  replied  in  a  hollow  voice,  "  Why  deceive 
a  helpless  old  man,  why  talk  hypocritically  to 
one  half  crazed  ?  Windsor  is  not  my  home  ;  my 
true  home  I  have  found ;  the  home  that  the 
Creator  has  prepared  for  me." 

His  accent  of  bitter  scorn  thrilled  me — *'  Do 
not  tempt  me  to  speak,""  he  continued,  "my 
words  would  scare  you — in  an  universe  of  cow- 
ards I  dare  think — among  the  church-yard  tombs 
— among  the  victims  of  His  merciless  tyranny  I 
dare  reproach  the  Supreme  Evil.  How  can  he 
punish  me  ?  Let  him  bare  his  arm  and  transfix 
me  with  lightning — this  is  also  one  of  his  at- 
tributes"— and  the  old  man  laughed. 

He  rose,  and  I  followed  him  through  the  rain 


312  THE    LAST    MAN. 

to  a  neighbouring  church-yard — he  threw  him- 
self on  the  wet  earth.  "Here  they  are,"  he 
cried,  "  beautiful  creatures — breathing,  speak- 
ing, loving  creatures.  She  who  by  day  and 
night  cherished  the  age-worn  lover  of  her  youth 
— they,  parts  of  my  flesh,  my  children — here 
they  are:  call  them,  scream  their  names  through 
the  night ;  they  will  not  answer  I"  He  clung  to 
the  little  heaps  that  marked  the  graves.  "  I 
ask  but  one  thing ;  I  do  not  fear  His  hell,  for 
I  have  it  here  ;  I  do  not  desire  His  heaven,  let 
me  but  die  and  be  laid  beside  them ;  let  me  but, 
when  I  lie  dead,  feel  my  flesh  as  it  moulders, 
mingle  with  theirs.  Promise,"  and  he  raised 
himself  painfully,  and  seized  my  arm,  "  promise 
to  bury  me  with  them." 

"  So  God  help  me  and  mine  as  I  promise," 
I  replied,  "  on  one  condition  :  return  with  me 
to  Windsor." 

'^  To  Windsor !"  he  cried  with  a  shriek, 
''Never ! — from  this  place  I  never  go — my  bones, 
my  flesh,  I  myself,  are  already  buried  here,  and 


THE  L'.r   .  .  >:.  313 

what  you  see  of  me  is  corrupted  clay  like  them. 
I  will  lie  here,  and  cling  here,  till  rain,  and  hail, 
and  lightning  and  storm,  ruining  on  me,  make 
me  one  in  substance  with  them  below." 

In  a  few  words  I  must  conclude  this  tragedy. 
I  was  obliged  to  leave  London,  and  Adrian  un- 
dertook to  watch  over  him  ;  the  task  was  soon 
fulfilled ;  age,  grief,  and  inclement  weather, 
all  united  to  hush  his  sorrows,  and  bring  repose 
to  ills  heart,  whose  beats  were  agony.  He  died 
embracing  the  sod,  which  was  piled  above  his 
breast,  when  he  was  placed  beside  the  beings 
whom  he  regretted  with  such  wild  despair. 

I  returned  to  Windsor  at  the  wish  of  Idris, 
who  seemed  to  think  that  there  was  greater 
safety  for  her  children  at  that  spot ;  and  because, 
once  having  taken  on  me  the  guardianship  of 
ihe  district,  I  would  not  de-ert  it  while  an  in- 
habitant survived.  I  went  also  to  act  in  con- 
formity with  Adrian's  plans,  which  was  to  con- 
gregate in  masses  what  remained  of  the  popula- 
tion ;    for  he   possessed  the  conviction  that  it 

VOL.  II.  p 


314  THE    LAST    MAN. 

was  only  through  the  benevolent  and  social 
virtues  that  any  safety  was  to  be  hoped  for 
the  remnant  of  mankind^ 

It  was  a  melancholy  thing  to  return  to  this 
spot  so  dear  to  us,  as  the  scene  of  a  happiness 
rarely  before  enjoyed,  here  to  mark  the  extinction 
of  our  species,  and  trace  the  deep  uneraseable 
footsteps  of  disease  over  the  fertile  and  che- 
rished soil.  The  aspect  of  the  country  had 
so  far  changed,  that  it  had  been  impossible  to 
enter  on  the  task  of  sowing  seed,  and  other 
autumnal  labours.  That  season  was  now  gone ; 
and  winter  had  set  in  with  sudden  and  un- 
usual severity.  Alternate  frosts  and  thaws 
succeeding  to  floods,  rendered  the  country  im- 
passable. Heavy  falls  of  snow  gave  an  arctic 
appearance  to  the  scenery ;  the  roofs  of  the 
houses  peeped  from  the  white  mass  ;  the  lowly 
cot  and  stately  mansion,  alike  deserted,  were 
blocked  up,  their  thresholds  uncleared  ;  the  win- 
dows were  broken  by  the  hail,  while  the  preva- 
lence of  a  north-east   wind  rendered   out-door 


THE    LAST    MAN.  315 

exertions  extremely  painful.  The  altered  state 
of  society  made  these  accidents  of  nature,  sources 
of  real  misery.  The  luxury  of  command  and 
the  attentions  of  servitude  were  lost.  It  is 
true  that  the  necessaries  of  life  were  assembled 
in  such  quantities,  as  to  supply  to  superfluity 
the  wants  of  the  diminished  population ;  but 
still  much  labour  was  required  to  arrange  these, 
as  it  were,  raw  materials  ;  and  depressed  by 
sickness,  and  fearful  of  the  future,  we  had  not 
energy  to  enter  boldly  and  decidedly  on  any 
system. 

I  can  speak  for  myself — want  of  energy  was 
not  my  failing.  The  intense  life  that  quickened 
my  pulses,  and  animated  my  frame,  had  the 
effect,  not  of  drawing  me  into  the  mazes  of 
active  life,  but  of  exalting  my  lowliness,  and  of 
bestowing  majestic  proportions  on  insignificant 
objects — T  could  have  lived  the  life  of  a  peasant 
in  the  same  way — my  trifling  occupations  weie 
swelled  into  important  pursuits;  my  affections 
were  impetuous  and  engrossing  passions,  and 
p2      - 


316  THE    LAST    MAN. 

nature  with  all  her  changes  was  Invested  in 
divine  attributes.  The  very  spirit  of  the  Greek 
mythology  inhabited  my  heart ;  I  deified  the 
uplands,  glades,  and  streams,  I 


Had  sight  of  Proteus  coming  from  the  sea  ; 
And  heard  old  Triton  blow  his  wreathed  horn.* 


Strange,  that  while  the  earth  preserved  her 
monotonous  course,  I  dwelt  with  ever-renew- 
ing wonder  on  her  antique  laws,  and  now 
that  with  excentric  wheel  she  rushed  into  an 
untried  path,  I  should  feel  this  spirit  fade;  I 
struggled  with  despondency  and  weariness, 
but  like  a  fog,  they  choked  me.  Perhaps,  after 
the  labours  and  stupendous  excitement  of  the 
past  summer,  the  calm  of  winter  and  the  almost 
menial  toils  it  brought  with  it,  were  by  natural 
re-action  doubly  irksome.  It  was  not  the  grasp- 
ing passion  of  the  preceding  year,  which  gave 
life  and  individuality  to  each  moment — it  was 

♦  Wordsworth. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  317 

not  the  aching  pangs  induced  by  the  distresses 
of  the  times.  The  utter  inutility  that  had  at- 
tended all  my  exertions  took  from  them  their 
usual  effects  of  exhilaration,  and  despair  rendered 
abortive  the  balm  of  self  applause — I  longed  to 
return  to  my  old  occupations,  but  of  what 
use  were  they  ?  To  read  were  futile — to  write, 
vanity  indeed.  The  earth,  late  wide  circus  for 
the  display  of  dignified  exploits,  vast  theatre  for 
amagnificent  drama,  now  presented  a  vacant  space, 
an  empty  stage  —  for  actor  or  spectator  there 
was   no  longer  aught  to  say  or  hear. 

Our  little  town  of  Windsor,  in  which  the  sur- 
vivors from  the  neighbouring  counties  were 
chiefly  assembled,  wore  a  melancholy  aspect. 
Its  streets  were  blocked  up  with  snow — the  few 
passengers  seemed  palsied,  and  frozen  by  the 
ungenial  visitation  of  winter.  To  escape  these 
evils  was  the  aim  and  scope  of  all  our  exer- 
tions. Families  late  devoted  to  exalting  and 
refined  pursuits,  rich,  blooming,  and  young, 
with  diminished  numbers  and  care-fraught 
p  3 


313  THE    LAST    MAN. 

hearts,  huddled  over  a  fire,  grown  selfish 
and  grovelling  through  suffering.  'Without  the 
aid  of  servants,  it  was  necessary  to  discharge 
all  household  duties;  hands  unused  to  such 
labour  must  knead  the  bread,  or  in  the  absence 
of  ilour,  the  statesmen  or  perfumed  courtier 
must  undertake  the  butcher  s  office.  Poor  and 
rich  were  now  equal,  or  rather  the  poor  were 
the  superior,  since  they  entered  on  such  tasks 
with  alacrity  and  experience ;  while  ignorance, 
inaptitude,  and  habits  of  repose,  rendered  them 
fatiguing  to  the  luxurious,  galling  to  the 
proud,  disgustful  to  all  whose  minds,  bent  on 
intellectual  improvement,  held  it  their  dearest 
privilege  to  be  exempt  from  attending  to  mere 
animal  wants. 

But  in  every  change  goodness  and  affection 
can  find  field  for  exertion  and  display.  Among 
some  these  changes  produced  a  devotion  and 
sacrifice  of  self  at  once  graceful  and  heroic.  It 
was  a  sight  for  the  lovers  of  the  human  race  to 
enjoy ;  to  behold,  as  in  ancient  times,  the  patri- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  S19 

arclial  modes  in  which  the  variety  of  kindred 
and  friendship  fulfilled  their  duteous  and  kindly 
offices.  Youths,  nobles  of  the  land,  performed 
for  the  sake  of  mother  or  sister,  the  services  of 
menials  with  amiable  cheerfulness.  They  went 
to  the  river  to  break  the  ice,  and  draw  water  : 
they  assembled  on  foraging  expeditions,  or  axe 
in  hand  felled  the  trees  for  fuel.  The  females 
received  them  on  their  return  with  the  simple 
and  affectionate  welcome  known  before  only  to 
the  lowly  cottage— a  clean  hearth  and  bright 
fire  ;  the  supper  ready  cooked  by  beloved  hands ; 
gratitude  for  the  provision  for  to-morrow's  meal: 
strange  enjoyments  for  the  high-born  English, 
yet  they  were  now  dieir  sole,  hard  earned, 
and  dearly  prized  luxuries. 

None  was  more  conspicuous  for  this  graceful 
submission  to  circumstances,  noble  humility,  and 
ingenious  fancy  to  adorn  such  acts  with  romantic 
colouring,  than  our  own  Clara.  She  saw  my 
despondency,  and  the  aching  cares  of  Idris. 
Her  perpetual   study  was   to  relieve   us   from 


320  THE    LAST    MAN. 

labour  and  to  spread  ease  and  even  elegance  over 
our  altered  mode  of  life.  We  still  had  some  at- 
tendants spared  by  disease,  and  warmly  attached 
to  us.  But  Clara  was  jealous  of  their  services ; 
she  would  be  sole  handmaid  of  Idris,  sole  minis- 
ter to  the  wants  of  her  little  cousins ;  nothing 
gave  her  so  much  pleasure  as  our  employing  her 
in  this  way;  she  went  beyond  our  desires,  earnest, 
diligent,  and  unwearied, — 

Abra  was  ready  ere  we  called  her  name, 
And  though  we  called  another,  Abra  came.* 

It  was  my  task  each  day  to  visit  the  various 
families  assembled  in  our  town,  and  when  the 
weather  permitted,  I  was  glad  to  prolong  my 
ride,  and  to  muse  in  solitude  over  every 
changeful  appearance  of  our  destiny,  endeavour- 
ing to  gather  lessons  for  the  future  from  the 
experience  of  the  past.  The  impatience  with 
which,  while  in  society,  the  ills  that  afflicted  my 
species  inspired  me,  were  softened  by  loneliness, 

•  Prior's  "Solomon." 


THE    LAST    MAN.  ^         321 

when  individual  suffering  was  merged  in  the 
general  calamity,  strange  to  say,  less  afflicting 
to  contemplate.  Thus  often,  pushing  my  way 
with  difficulty  through  the  narrow  snow-blocked 
town,  I  crossed  the  bridge  and  passed  through 
Eton.  No  youtliful  congregation  of  gallant- 
hearted  boys  thronged  the  portal  of  the  college ; 
sad  silence  pervaded  the  busy  school-room  and 
noisy  playground.  I  extended  my  ride  towards 
Salt  Hill,  on  every  side  impeded  by  the  snow. 
Were  those  the  fertile  fields  I  loved — was  that  the 
interchange  of  gentle  upland  and  cultivated  dale, 
once  covered  with  waving  corn,  diversified  by 
stately  trees,  watered  by  the  meandering  Thames.'^ 
One  sheet  of  white  covered  it,  while  bitter  recol- 
lection told  me  that  cold  as  the  winter-clothed 
earth,  were  the  hearts  of  the  inhabitants-  I  met 
troops  of  horses,  herds  of  cattle,  flocks  of  sheep, 
wandering  at  will ;  here  throwing  down  a  hay- 
rick, and  nestling  from  cold  in  its  heart,  which 
afforded  them  shelter  and  food — there  having 
taken  possession  of  a  vacant  cottage. 


THE    LAST    MAN. 

Once  on  a  frosty  day,  pushed  on  by  restless 
unsatisfying  reflections,  I  sought  a  favourite  haunt, 
a  little  wood  not  far  distant  from  Salt  Hill.  A 
bubbling  spring  prattles  over  stones  on  one  side, 
and  a  plantation  of  a  few  elms  and  beeches,  hardly 
deserve,  and  yet  continue  the  name  of  wood.  This 
spot  had  for  me  peculiar  charms.  It  had  been  a 
favourite  resort  of  Adrian;  it  was  secluded ;  and 
he  often  said  that  in  boyhood,  his  happiest  hours 
were  spent  here ;  having  escaped  the  stately  bond- 
age of  his  mother,  he  sat  on  the  rough  hewn  steps 
that  led  to  the  spring,  nowreadinga  favourite  book, 
now  musing,  with  speculation  beyond  his  years, 
on  the  still  unravelled  skein  of  morals  or  meta- 
physics. A  melancholy  foreboding  assured  me 
that  I  should  never  see  this  place  more ;  so  with 
careful  thought,  I  noted  each  tree,  every  winding 
of  the  streamlet  and  irregularity  of  the  soil, 
that  I  might  better  call  up  its  idea  in  absence. 
A  robin  red-breast  dropt  from  the  frosty  branches 
of  the  trees,  upon  the  congealed  rivulet ;  its  pant- 
ing breast  and  half-closed  eyes  shewed  that  it  was 


THE    LAST    MAN. 

dying:    a  hawk   appeared  in  the  air;    sudden 
fear  seized  the  little  creature ;  it  exerted  its  last 
strength,  throwing  itself  on  its  back,  raising  its 
talons  in  impotent  defence  against  its  powerful 
enemy.     I  took  it  up  and  placed  it  in  my  breast. 
I  fed  it  with  a  few  crumbs  from  a  biscuit ;   by 
degrees  it  revived  ;  its  warm  fluttering  heart  beat 
against  me ;    I  cannot  tell  why    I   detail    this 
trifling  incident — but  the  scene  is  still  before  me ; 
the  snow- clad  fields  seen  through  the  silvered 
trunks  of  the  beeches, — the  brook,  in  days  of 
happiness    alive    with    sparkling    waters,    now 
choked  by  ice — the  leafless  trees    fantastically 
dressed   in  hoar  frost — the  shapes  of  summer 
leaves  imaged  by  winter's  frozen  hand  on  the 
hard     ground — the    dusky    sky,     drear     cold, 
and     unbroken     silence — while     close     in    my 
bosom,  my  feathered  nursling  lay  warm,   and 
safe,   speaking  its  content  with  a  light  chirp — 
painful  reflections  thronged,  stirring  my  brain 
with  wild  commotion — cold  and  death-like  as  the 
snowy  fields  was  all  earth — misery-stricken  the 


324  THE    LAST    MAN. 

life-tide    of    the    inhabitants — why     should    I 
oppose  the  cataract  of  destruction  that  swept  us 
away  ? — why  string  my  nerves  and  renew  my 
wearied  efforts — ah,  why  ?       But  that  my    firm 
courage  and  cheerful  exertions  might  shelter  the 
dear  mate,  whom  I  chose  in  the  spring  of  my 
life ;  though  the  throbbings  of  my  heart  be  re- 
plete with  pain,  though  my  hopes  for  the  future 
are  chill,  still  while  your  dear  head,  my  gentlest 
love,  can  repose  in  peace  on  that  heart,  and  while 
you  derive  from  its  fostering  care,  comfort,  and 
hope,  my  struggles  shall  not  cease, — I  will  not 
call  myself  altogether  vanquished. 

One  fine  February  day,  when  the  sun  had  re- 
assumed  some  of  its  genial  power,  I  walked  in 
the  forest  with  my  family.  It  was  one  of  those 
lovely  winter-days  which  assert  the  capacity  of 
nature  to  bestow  beauty  on  barrenness.  The 
leafless  trees  spread  their  fibrous  branches 
against  the  pure  sky;  their  intricate  and  pervious 
tracery  resembled  delicate  sea-M^eed;  the  deer 
were  turning  up  the  snow  in  search  of  the  hidden 


THE    LAST    MAN.  325 

grass  ;  the  white  w^s  made  intensely  dazzhng  by 
the  sun,  and  trunks  of  the  trees,  rendered  more 
conspicuous  by  the  loss  of  preponderating  fo- 
liage, gathered  around  like  the  labyrinthine  co- 
lumns of  a  vast  temple;  it  was  impossible  not  to 
receive  pleasure  from  the  sight  of  these  things. 
Our  children,  freed  from  the  bondage  of  winter, 
bounded  before  us  ;  pursuing  the  deer,  or  rous- 
ing the  pheasants  and  partridges  from  their 
coverts.  Idris  leant  on  my  arm  ;  her  sadness 
yielded  to  the  present  sense  of  pleasure.  We 
met  other  families  on  the  Long  Walk,  enjoying 
like  ourselves  the  return  of  the  genial  season. 
At  once,  I  seemed  to  awake ;  I  cast  off  the 
clinging  sloth  of  the  past  months ;  earth  assumed 
a  new  appearance,  and  my  view  of  the  future  was 
suddenly  made  clear.  I  exclaimed,  •'  I  have 
now  found  out  the  secret !" 

"  What  secret  ?'" 

In  answer  to  this  question,  I  described  our 
gloomy  winter-life,  our  sordid  cares,  our  menial 
labours : — "  This  northern  country,'"  I  said,  "  is 

VOL.    II.  Q, 


326  THE    LAST    MAN. 

no  place  for  our  diminished  race.  When  man- 
kind were  few,  it  was  not  here  that  they  battled 
with  the  powerful  agents  of  nature,  and  were 
enabled  to  cover  the  globe  with  offspring.  We 
must  seek  some  natural  Paradise,  some  garden 
of  the  earth,  where  our  simple  wants  may  be 
easily  supplied,  and  the  enjoyment  of  a  delicious 
climate  compensate  for  the  social  pleasures  we 
have  lost.  If  we  survive  this  coming  summer, 
I  will  not  spend  the  ensuing  winter  in  England ; 
neither  I  nor  any  of  us." 

I  spoke  without  much  heed,  and  the  very 
conclusion  of  what  I  said  brought  with  it  other 
thoughts.  Should  we,  any  of  us,  survive  the 
coming  summer?  I  saw  the  brow  of  Idris 
clouded  ;  I  again  felt,  that  we  were  enchained  to 
the  car  of  fate,  over  whose  coursers  we  had  no 
control.  We  could  no  longer  say.  This  we  will  do, 
and  this  we  will  leave  undone.  A  mightier  power 
than  the  human  was  at  hand  to  destroy  our  plans 
or  to  achieve  the  work  we  avoided.  It  were  mad- 
ness to  calculate  upon  another  winter      This  was 


THE    LAST    MAN.  J327 

our  last.  The  coming  summer  was  the  extreme 
end  of  our  vista ;  and,  when  we  arrived  there, 
instead  of  a  continuation  of  the  long  road,  a 
gulph  yawned,  into  which  we  must  of  force  be 
precipitated.  The  last  blessing  of  humanity 
was  wrested  from  us ;  we  might  no  longer  hope. 
Can  the  madman,  as  he  clanks  his  chains,  hope.^ 
Can  the  wretch,  led  to  the  scaffold,  who  when 
he  lays  his  head  on  the  block,  marks  the  double 
shadow  of  himself  and  the  executioner,  whose 
uplifted  arm  bears  the  axe,  hope  ?  Can  the 
ship-wrecked  mariner,  who  spent  with  swimming, 
hears  close  behind  the  splashing  waters  divided 
by  a  shark  which  pursues  him  through  the  At- 
lantic, hope  ?  Such  hope  as  theirs,  we  also  may 
entertain  ! 

Old  fable  tells  us,  that  this  gentle  spirit  sprung 
from  the  box  of  Pandora,  else  crammed  with 
evils ;  but  these  were  unseen  and  null,  while  all 
admired  the  inspiriting  loveliness  of  young  Hope; 
each  man's  heart  became  her  home;  she  \^  as 
enthroned  sovereign  of  our  lives,  here  and  here- 


528  THE    LAST    MAN. 

after  ;  she  was  deified  and  worshipped,  declared 

incorruptible  and  everlasting.   But  like  all  other 

gifts  of  the  Creator  to  Man,  she  is  mortal ;  her 

life  has  attained  its  last  hour.  We  have  watched 

over  her  ;  nursed  her  flickering  existence;  now 

she  has  fallen  at  once  from  youth  to  decrepitude, 

from  health  to  immedicinable  disease ;  even  as 

we  spend  ourselves  in  struggles  for  her  recovery, 

she  dies;  to  all  nations  the   voice   goes  forth, 

Hope  is  dead !     We  are   but  mourners  in  the 

funeral   train,    and   what  immortal    essence  or 

perishable  creation  will  refuse  to  make  one  in  the 

sad  procession  that  attends  to  its  grave  the  dead 

comforter  of  humanity  ^ 

Does  not  the  sun  call  in  his  light  ?  and  day 
Like  a  thin  exhalation  raelt  away — 
Both  wrapping  up  their  beams  in  clouds  to  be 
Themselves  close  mourners  at  thii  obsequie.* 

*  Cleveland's  Poems. 

EKD    OF    VOL.    II. 

Ijliac-kell,  Arvowsmith,  and  Hodges,  FL'ct-strcct,  Londun. 


m. 

m^ 

ivwlSrr^^^ 

r^  if-s-xT-a-J*    -  ■ «    -  ^'^^    '' 

Sftfl; 

"if  .""^f'^'^ 

|,«t«4!<?2^tA7  ^:»?i.    i 

Miflk^ 

^  ^  r' "  "  •>  fr   A      ' 

liilw^ 

kiWW"Wf  TO/ii 

mW. 

AJriikiiiii ...  :,'^^*^')^^:^.'.j 

l^kkfAiAftL 

imw^i^'^^d^wm.  wmiM:kf^i!^ 

A,^?^^i^r':'^^PS 


^^^^■''yjcr^H^ 


Ax  I' 


I  :.^j0:mm 


■\i*A        ^:''^ii'K^J 


s  '-^mf^ 


./*..   >.  ,.*^^^ 


B^ 


.ifi^^Ki;    w  ■•^r'^i^ 


'i*«\v;.ri^A55X:.^,^ 


J::f-'"'----l,'^^ 


^M 


m 


>t.:  ^<k^